See in Reader
1459 lines
296 KiB
Plaintext
1459 lines
296 KiB
Plaintext
|
Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNote
|
|||
|
|
MRK front intro r2f2 Introduction to the Gospel of Mark 0 # Introduction to the Gospel of Mark<br>## Part 1: General Introduction<br><br>#### Outline of the Book of Mark<br><br>1. Introduction (1:1–13)<br>1. The ministry of Jesus in Galilee<br>- Early ministry (1:14–3:6)<br>- Jesus becomes more popular among the people (3:7–5:43)<br>- Moving away from Galilee and then returning (6:1–8:26)<br>1. Progress toward Jerusalem, repeated times when Jesus predicts his own death; the disciples misunderstand, and Jesus teaches them how difficult it will be to follow him (8:27–10:52)<br>1. Last days of ministry and preparation for final conflict in Jerusalem (11:1–13:37)<br>1. The death of Christ and the empty tomb (14:1–16:8)<br><br>#### What is the Book of Mark about?<br><br>The Gospel of Mark is one of four books in the New Testament that describe some of the life of Jesus Christ. The authors of the gospels wrote about different aspects of who Jesus was and what he did. Mark wrote much about how Jesus suffered and died on the cross. He did this to encourage his readers who were being persecuted. Mark also explained Jewish customs and some Aramaic words. This may indicate that Mark expected most of his first readers to be Gentiles.<br><br>#### How should the title of this book be translated?<br><br>Translators may choose to call this book by its traditional title, "The Gospel of Mark," or "The Gospel according to Mark." They may also choose a title that may be clearer, such as, "The Good News about Jesus that Mark wrote." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])<br><br>#### Who wrote the Book of Mark?<br><br>The book does not give the name of the author. However, since early Christian times, most Christians have thought that the author was Mark. Mark was also known as John Mark. He was a close friend of Peter. Mark may not have witnessed what Jesus said and did. But many scholars think that Mark wrote in his gospel what Peter told him about Jesus.<br><br>## Part 2: Important Religious and Cultural Concepts<br><br>#### What were Jesus' teaching methods?<br><br>The people regarded Jesus as a rabbi. A rabbi is a teacher of God's law. Jesus taught in similar ways as other religious teachers in Israel. He had students who followed him wherever he went. These students were called disciples. He often told parables. Parables are stories that teach moral lessons. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/lawofmoses]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/disciple]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/parable]])<br><br>## Part 3: Important Translation Issues<br><br>#### What are the Synoptic Gospels?<br><br>The Gospels of Matthew, Mark, and Luke are called the Synoptic Gospels because they have many similar passages. The word "synoptic" means to "see together."<br><br>The texts are considered "parallel" when they are the same or almost the same among two or three gospels. When translating parallel passages, translators should use the same wording and make them as similar as possible.<br><br>#### Why does Jesus refer to himself as the "Son of Man"?<br><br>In the gospels, Jesus calls himself the "Son of Man." It is a reference to Daniel 7:13-14. In this passage there is a person described as a "son of man." That means the person was someone who looked like a human being. God gave authority to the son of man to rule over the nations forever. And all the people will worship him forever.<br><br>Jews of Jesus' time did not use "Son of Man" as a title for anyone. Therefore, Jesus used it for himself to help them understand who he truly was. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sonofman]])<br><br>Translating the title "Son of Man" can be difficult in many languages. Readers may misunderstand a literal translation. Translators can consider alternatives, such as "The Human One." It may also be helpful to include a footnote to explain the title.<br><br>#### Why does Mark frequently use terms indicating short periods of time?<br><br>The Gospel of Mark uses the word "immediately" forty-two times. Mark does this to make the events more e
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 intro c6ep Mark 01 General Notes 0 # Mark 01 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in 1:2-3, which are words from the Old Testament.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### "You can make me clean"<br>Leprosy was a disease of the skin that made a person unclean and unable to properly worship God. Jesus is capable of making people physically "clean" or healthy as well as spiritually "clean" or right with God. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/clean]])<br><br>##### "The kingdom of God is near"<br><br>Scholars debate whether the "kingdom of God" was present at this time or is something that is still coming. English translations frequently use the phrase "at hand," but this can create difficulty for translators. Other versions use the phase "is coming" and "has come near."<br>
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 01 s8qp 0 General Information: The book of Mark begins with the prophet Isaiah's foretelling of the coming of John the Baptist, who baptizes Jesus. The author is Mark, also called John Mark, who is the son of one of the several women named Mary mentioned in the four Gospels. He is also the nephew of Barnabas.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 01 i3bc guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 Son of God This is an important title for Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 02 gu7i figs-idiom 0 before your face This is an idiom that means "ahead of you." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 02 s28q figs-you 0 your face ... your way Here the word "your" refers to Jesus and is singular. When you translate this, use the pronoun "your" because this is a quote from a prophet, and he did not use Jesus' name. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 02 wry5 0 the one This refers to the messenger.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 02 kl12 figs-metaphor 0 will prepare your way Doing this represents preparing the people for the Lord's arrival. Alternate translation: "will prepare the people for your arrival" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 03 lkm3 0 The voice of one calling out in the wilderness This can be expressed as a sentence. Alternate translation: "The voice of one calling out in the wilderness is heard" or "They hear the sound of someone calling out in the wilderness"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 03 v3n3 figs-parallelism 0 Make ready the way of the Lord ... make his paths straight These two phrases mean the same thing. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 03 peh5 figs-metaphor 0 Make ready the way of the Lord "Get the road ready for the Lord." Doing this represents being prepared to hear the Lord's message when he comes. People do this by repenting of their sins. Alternate translation: "Prepare to hear the Lord's message when he comes" or "Repent and be ready for the Lord to come" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 04 j798 0 General Information: In these verses the words "he," "him," and "his" refer to John.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 04 yg66 0 John came Be sure your reader understands that John was the messenger spoken of by the prophet Isaiah in the previous verse.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 05 u9yg figs-metaphor 0 The whole country of Judea and all the people of Jerusalem The words "whole country" are a metaphor for the people who live in the country and a generalization that refers to a great number of people, not to every single person. Alternate translation: "Many people from Judea and Jerusalem" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 05 h8h7 figs-activepassive 0 They were baptized by him in the Jordan River, confessing their sins They did these things at the same time. The people were baptized because they repented of their sins. Alternate translation: "When they repented of their sins, John baptized them in the Jordan River" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 07 l7jd 0 He proclaimed "John proclaimed"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 07 g8fw figs-metaphor 0 the strap of his sandals I am not worthy to stoop down and untie John is comparing himself to a servant to show how great Jesus is. Alternate translation: "I am not even worthy to do the lowly task of removing his shoes" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 07 q5m4 0 the strap of his sandals At the time Jesus was on earth, people often wore sandals that were made of leather and tied to their feet with leather straps.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 07 iz8v 0 stoop down "bend down"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 08 e4qi figs-metaphor 0 but he will baptize you with the Holy Spirit This metaphor compares John's baptism with water to the future baptism with the Holy Spirit. This means John's baptism only symbolically cleanses people of their sins. The baptism by the Holy Spirit will truly cleanse people of their sins. If possible, use the same word for "baptize" here as you used for John's baptism to keep the comparison between the two. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 09 u65k writing-newevent 0 It happened in those days This marks the beginning of a new event in the story line. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 09 gi39 figs-activepassive 0 he was baptized by John This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "John baptized him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 10 m5f6 figs-simile 0 the Spirit coming down on him like a dove Possible meanings are 1) this is a simile, and the Spirit descended upon Jesus as a bird descends from the sky toward the ground or 2) the Spirit literally looked like a dove as he descended upon Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 11 e6ke figs-metonymy 0 A voice came out of the heavens This represents God speaking. Sometimes people avoid referring directly to God because they respect him. Alternate translation: "God spoke from the heavens" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 11 s6f4 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 beloved Son This is an important title for Jesus. The Father calls Jesus his "beloved Son" because of his eternal love for him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 12 yv6v Connecting Statement: 0 After Jesus' baptism, he is in the wilderness for 40 days and then goes to Galilee to teach and call his disciples.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 12 gp1e 0 compelled him to go out "forced Jesus to go out"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 13 w3ct 0 He was in the wilderness "He stayed in the wilderness"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 13 k45w translate-numbers 0 forty days "40 days" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 13 siu3 0 He was with "He was among"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 14 q12s figs-activepassive 0 after John was arrested "after John was placed in prison." This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "after they arrested John" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 14 ns6b 0 proclaiming the gospel "telling many people about the good news"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 15 i9a9 0 The time is fulfilled "It is now time"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 15 bs8j 0 the kingdom of God is near "it is almost time for God to begin to rule over his people"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 16 wl35 0 he saw Simon and Andrew "Jesus saw Simon and Andrew"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 16 z3j9 figs-explicit 0 casting a net in the sea The full meaning of this statement can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "throwing a net into the water to catch fish" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 17 zui3 0 Come, follow me "Follow me" or "Come with me"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 17 mlc6 figs-metaphor 0 I will make you fishers of men This metaphor means Simon and Andrew will teach people God's true message, so others will also follow Jesus. Alternate translation: "I will teach you to gather men to me like you gather fish" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 19 g41w figs-explicit 0 in the boat It can be assumed that this boat belongs to James and John. Alternate translation: "in their boat" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 19 xl2m 0 mending the nets "repairing the nets"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 20 zjz5 figs-explicit 0 called them It may be helpful to state clearly why Jesus called to James and John. Alternate translation: "called them to come with him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 20 jd8i 0 hired servants "servants who worked for them"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 20 b2ci 0 they followed him James and John went with Jesus.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 21 ee4j Connecting Statement: 0 Jesus teaches in the synagogue of the town of Capernaum on the Sabbath. By sending a demon out of a man he amazes the people in all the nearby area around Galilee.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 21 d4mr 0 came into Capernaum "arrived at Capernaum"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 22 bsc9 figs-ellipsis 0 for he was teaching them as someone who has authority and not as the scribes The idea of "teach" can be stated clearly when talking about "someone who has authority" and "the scribes." Alternate translation: "for he was teaching them as someone who has authority teaches and not as the scribes teach" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 24 ra8g figs-rquestion 0 What do we have to do with you, Jesus of Nazareth? The demons ask this rhetorical question meaning there is no reason for Jesus to interfere with them and that they desire him to leave them. Alternate translation: "Jesus of Nazareth, leave us alone! There is no reason for you to interfere with us." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 24 m8gz figs-rquestion 0 Have you come to destroy us? The demons ask this rhetorical question to urge Jesus not to harm them. Alternate translation: "Do not destroy us!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 26 ar6h 0 threw him down Here the word "him" refers to the demon-possessed man.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 26 u7rn 0 while crying out with a loud voice The demon is the one who is crying out, not the man.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 27 lqm1 figs-rquestion 0 they asked each other, "What is this? A new teaching with authority! ... and they obey him!" The people used the two questions to show how amazed they were. The questions can be expressed as exclamations. Alternate translation: "they said to each other, 'This is amazing! He gives a new teaching, and he speaks with authority! ... and they obey him!'" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 27 nfv2 0 He even commands The word "He" refers to Jesus.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 29 ybs7 Connecting Statement: 0 After healing the demon-possessed man, Jesus healed Simon's mother-in-law and many other people.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 30 ng3t writing-participants 0 Now Simon's mother-in-law was lying sick with a fever The word "Now" introduces Simon's mother-in-law to the story and gives background information about her. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 31 qtw2 0 raised her up "caused her to stand" or "made her able to get out of bed"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 31 sff6 figs-explicit 0 the fever left her You may want to make explicit who healed her. Alternate translation: "Jesus healed her of the fever" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 31 i5br figs-explicit 0 she started serving them You may want to make explicit that she served food. Alternate translation: "she provided them with food and drinks" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 32 b8sl 0 General Information: Here the words "him" and "he" refer to Jesus.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 32 d1i7 figs-hyperbole 0 all who were sick or possessed by demons The word "all" is an exaggeration to emphasize the great number of people who came. Alternate translation: "many who were sick or possessed by demons" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 33 grp2 figs-metonymy 0 The whole city gathered together at the door The word "city" is a metonym for the people who lived in the city. Here the word "whole" is probably a generalization to emphasize that most people from the city gathered. Alternate translation: "Many people from that city gathered outside the door" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 35 zi68 0 General Information: Here the words "he" and "him" refer to Jesus.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 35 z4kt Connecting Statement: 0 Jesus takes time to pray in the midst of his time of healing people. He then goes to towns throughout Galilee to preach, heal, and cast out demons.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 35 rbb9 0 a solitary place "a place where he could be alone"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 36 eia3 0 Simon and those who were with him Here "him" refers to Simon. Also, those with him include Andrew, James, John, and possibly other people.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 37 vgc7 figs-hyperbole 0 Everyone is looking for you The word "Everyone" is an exaggeration to emphasize the very many people who were looking for Jesus. Alternate translation: "Many people are looking for you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 38 ve8a 0 General Information: Here the words "he" and "I" refer to Jesus.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 38 plm9 0 Let us go elsewhere "We need to go to some other place." Here Jesus uses the word "us" to refer to himself, along with Simon, Andrew, James, and John.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 39 zs4i figs-hyperbole 0 He went throughout all of Galilee The words "throughout all" are an exaggeration used to emphasize that Jesus went to many locations during his ministry. Alternate translation: "He went to many places in Galilee" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 40 i2af 0 A leper came to him. He was begging him; he knelt down and said to him "A leper came to Jesus. He knelt down and was begging Jesus and said"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 40 m4j7 figs-ellipsis 0 If you are willing, you can make me clean In the first phrase, the words "to make me clean" are understood because of the second phrase. Alternate translation: "If you are willing to make me clean, then you can make me clean" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 40 u9ew 0 are willing "want" or "desire"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 40 e5am figs-metaphor 0 you can make me clean In biblical times, a person who had any of certain skin diseases was considered unclean until his skin had healed enough that he was no longer contagious. Alternate translation: "you can heal me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 41 l9jg figs-idiom 0 Moved with compassion, Jesus Here the word "moved" is an idiom meaning to feel emotion about another's need. Alternate translation: "Having compassion for him, Jesus" or "Jesus felt compassion for the man, so he" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 41 qjz4 figs-ellipsis 0 I am willing It may be helpful to state what Jesus is willing to do. Alternate translation: "I am willing to make you clean" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 43 iw7t 0 General Information: The word "him" used here refers to the leper whom Jesus healed.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 44 a7hs 0 Be sure to say nothing to anyone "Be sure to not say anything to anyone"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 44 xhu8 figs-explicit 0 show yourself to the priest Jesus told the man to show himself to the priest so that the priest could look at his skin to see if his leprosy was really gone. The law of Moses required people to present themselves to the priest if they had been unclean but were no longer unclean. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 44 w6b2 figs-synecdoche 0 show yourself The word "yourself" here represents the skin of the leper. Alternate translation: "show your skin" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 44 ish7 0 a testimony to them It is best to use the pronoun "them," if possible, in your language. Possible meanings are 1) "a testimony to the priests" or 2) "a testimony to the people."
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 45 m63p 0 But he went out The word "he" refers to the man Jesus healed.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 45 i91a figs-metaphor 0 began to spread the news widely Here "spread the news widely" is a metaphor for telling people in many places about what had happened. Alternate translation: "began to tell people in many places about what Jesus had done" (See: and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 45 bn6r 0 so much that The man spread the news so much that
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 45 l9es figs-explicit 0 that Jesus could no longer enter a town openly This was the result of the man spreading the news so much. Here "openly" is a metaphor for "publicly." Jesus could not enter the towns because many people would crowd around him. Alternate translation: "that Jesus could no longer enter a town publicly" or "that Jesus could no longer enter the towns in a way that many people would see him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 45 d5lw 0 remote places "lonely places" or "places where no one lived"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 01 45 z363 figs-hyperbole 0 from everywhere The word "everywhere" is a hyperbole used to emphasize how very many places the people came from. Alternate translation: "from all over the region" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 intro zhb5 Mark 02 General Notes 0 # Mark 02 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### "Sinners"<br><br>When the people of Jesus' time spoke of "sinners," they were talking about people who did not obey the law of Moses and instead committed sins like stealing or sexual sins. When Jesus said that he came to call "sinners," he meant that only people who believe that they are sinners can be his followers. This is true even if they are not what most people think of as "sinners." (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]])<br><br>##### Fasting and Feasting<br><br>People would fast, or not eat food for a long time, when they were sad or were showing God that they were sorry for their sins. When they were happy, like during weddings, they would have feasts, or meals where they would eat much food. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/fast]])<br><br>#### Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>##### Rhetorical Questions<br><br>The Jewish leaders used rhetorical questions to show that they were angry because of what Jesus said and did and that they did not believe that he was God's Son ([Mark 2:7](../../mrk/02/07.md)). Jesus used them to show the Jewish leaders that they were arrogant ([Mark 2:25-26](./25.md)). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])<br>
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 01 se22 Connecting Statement: 0 After preaching and healing people throughout Galilee, Jesus returns to Capernaum where he heals and forgives the sin of a paralyzed man.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 01 ir5j figs-activepassive 0 it was heard that he was at home This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the people there heard that he was staying at his home" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 02 d3iy figs-explicit 0 So many gathered there The word "there" refers to the house that Jesus stayed it in Capernaum. Alternate translation: "So many people gathered there" or "So many people came to the house" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 02 e7d4 figs-explicit 0 there was no more space This refers to there being no space inside the house. Alternate translation: "there was no more room for them inside" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 02 dps4 0 Jesus spoke the word to them "Jesus spoke his message to them"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 03 n643 0 four people were carrying him "four of them were carrying him." It is likely that there were more than four people within the group that brought the man to Jesus.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 03 c1vr 0 were bringing a paralyzed man "were bringing a man who was unable to walk or use his arms"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 04 h3yn 0 could not get near him "could not get close to where Jesus was"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 04 v6ma 0 they removed the roof ... they lowered Houses where Jesus lived had flat roofs made of clay and covered with tiles. The process of making a hole in the roof can be explained more clearly or made more general so that it may be understood in your language. Alternate translation: "they removed the tiles from the part of the roof above where Jesus was. And when they had dug through the clay roof, they lowered" or "they made a hole in the roof above where Jesus was, and then they lowered"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 05 trg9 figs-explicit 0 Seeing their faith "Seeing the men's faith." Possible meanings are 1) that only the men who carried the paralyzed man had faith or 2) that the paralyzed man and the men who brought him to Jesus all had faith. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 05 hzg6 figs-metaphor 0 Son The word "Son" here shows Jesus cared for the man as a father cares for a son. Alternate translation: "My son" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 05 vd3i 0 your sins are forgiven If possible translate this in such a way that Jesus does not clearly say who forgives the man's sins. Alternate translation: "your sins are gone" or "you do not have to pay for your sins" or "your sins do not count against you"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 06 le6v figs-metonymy 0 reasoned in their hearts Here "their hearts" is a metonym for the people's thoughts. Alternate translation: "were thinking to themselves" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 07 yr5a figs-rquestion 0 How can this man speak this way? The scribes used this question to show their anger that Jesus said "Your sins are forgiven." Alternate translation: "This man should not speak this way!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 07 sj6j figs-rquestion 0 Who can forgive sins but God alone? The scribes used this question to say that since only God can forgive sins, then Jesus should not say "Your sins are forgiven." Alternate translation: "Only God can forgive sins!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 08 niy6 0 in his spirit "in his inner being" or "in himself"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 08 t87i 0 they were thinking within themselves Each of the scribes was thinking to himself; they were not talking to each other.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 08 wga7 figs-rquestion 0 Why are you thinking this in your hearts? Jesus uses this question to tell the scribes that what they are thinking is wrong. Alternate translation: "What you are thinking is wrong." or "Do not think that I am blaspheming." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 08 s3m6 figs-metonymy 0 this in your hearts The word "hearts" is a metonym for their inner thoughts and desires. Alternate translation: "this inside yourselves" or "these things" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 09 wv5d figs-rquestion 0 What is easier to say to the paralyzed man ... take up your bed, and walk'? Jesus uses this question to make the scribes think about what might prove whether or not he could really forgive sins. Alternate translation: "I just said to the paralyzed man, 'Your sins are forgiven.' You may think that it is harder to say 'Get up, take up your bed, and walk,' because the proof of whether or not I can heal him will be shown by whether or not he gets up and walks." or "You may think that it is easier to say to the paralyzed man 'Your sins are forgiven' than it is to say 'Get up, take up your bed, and walk.'" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 10 g4jn 0 But in order that you may know "But so that you may know." The word "you" refers to the scribes and the crowd.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 10 jw9z figs-123person 0 that the Son of Man has authority Jesus refers to himself as the "Son of Man." Alternate translation: "that I am the Son of Man and I have authority" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 12 ki94 0 in front of everyone "while all the people there were watching"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 13 ma6f Connecting Statement: 0 Jesus is teaching the crowd beside the Sea of Galilee, and he calls Levi to follow him.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 13 t2sc 0 the lake This is the Sea of Galilee, which is also known as the Lake of Gennesaret.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 13 iw43 0 the crowd came to him "the people went where he was"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 14 sc4g translate-names 0 Levi son of Alphaeus Alpheus was Levi's father. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 15 udb2 Connecting Statement: 0 It is now later in the day, and Jesus is at Levi's house for a meal.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 15 if3i 0 Levi's house "the home of Levi"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 15 qf38 0 sinners people who did not obey the law of Moses but committed what others thought were very bad sins
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 15 bwv2 0 for there were many and they followed him Possible meanings are 1) "for there were many tax collectors and sinful people who followed Jesus" or 2) "for Jesus had many disciples and they followed him."
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 16 b1bi figs-rquestion 0 Why does he eat with tax collectors and sinners? The scribes and Pharisees asked this question to show they disapproved of Jesus' hospitality. This can be worded as a statement. Alternate translation: "He should not eat with sinners and tax collectors!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 17 ba3n Connecting Statement: 0 Jesus responds to what the scribes had said to his disciples about his eating with tax collectors and sinful people.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 17 q8r6 0 he said to them "he said to the scribes"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 17 ak1u writing-proverbs 0 People who are strong in body do not need a physician; only people who are sick need one Jesus used this proverb about sick people and doctors to teach them that only people who know that they are sinful realize that they need Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-proverbs]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 17 mk6x 0 strong in body "healthy"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 17 ca8h figs-irony 0 I did not come to call righteous people, but sinners Jesus expects his hearers to understand he came for those who want help. Alternate translation: "I came for people who understand they are sinful, not for people who believe they are righteous" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 17 ca4e figs-ellipsis 0 but sinners The words "I came to call" are understood from the phrase before this. Alternate translation: "but I came to call sinners" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 18 zkz9 figs-parables 0 Jesus tells parables to show why his disciples should not fast while he is with them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 18 f1ds 0 the Pharisees were fasting ... the disciples of the Pharisees These two phrases refer to the same group of people, but the second is more specific. Both refer to the followers of the Pharisee sect, but they do not focus on the leaders of the Pharisees. Alternate translation: "the disciples of the Pharisees were fasting ... the disciples of the Pharisees"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 18 z394 0 Some people "Some men." It is best to translate this phrase without specifying exactly who these men are. If in your language you have to be more specific, the possible meanings are 1) these men were not among John's disciples or the disciples of the Pharisees or 2) these men were among John's disciples.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 18 vl3z 0 came and said to him "came and said to Jesus"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 19 eke3 figs-rquestion 0 Can the wedding attendants fast while the bridegroom is still with them? Jesus uses this question to remind the people of something they already know and to encourage them to apply it to him and his disciples. Alternate translation: "Wedding attendants do not fast while the bridegroom is with them. Rather they celebrate and feast." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 20 vg2u figs-activepassive 0 the bridegroom will be taken away This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the bridegroom will go away" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 20 c7ik 0 away from them ... they will fast The word "them" and "they" refer to the wedding attendants.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 21 v6xc figs-explicit 0 No one sews a piece of new cloth on an old garment Sewing a piece of new cloth on an old garment will make the hole on an old garment worse if the piece of new cloth has not yet shrunk. Both the new cloth and old garment will be ruined. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 22 dw15 figs-parables 0 Jesus begins to tell another parable. This one is about putting new wine into old wineskins rather than into new wineskins. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 22 y7rw 0 new wine "grape juice." This refers to wine that has not fermented yet. If grapes are unknown in your area, use the general term for fruit juice.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 22 n7ha 0 old wineskins This refers to wineskins that have been used many times.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 22 fk15 0 wineskins These were bags made out of animal skins. They could also be called "wine bags" or "skin bags."
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 22 w35r 0 the wine will burst the skins New wine expands as it ferments, so it would cause old, brittle wineskins to tear open.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 22 bef2 0 are lost "will be ruined"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 22 c9z6 0 fresh wineskins "new wineskins" or "new wine bags." This refers to wineskins that have never been used.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 23 t8ni Connecting Statement: 0 Jesus gives the Pharisees an example from scripture to show why the disciples were not wrong to pick grain on the Sabbath.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 23 jya1 figs-explicit 0 pick heads of grain Plucking grain in others' fields and eating it was not considered stealing. The question was whether it was lawful to do this on the Sabbath. The disciples picked the heads of grain to eat the kernels, or seeds, in them. This can be worded to show the full meaning. Alternate translation: "pick heads of grain and eat the seeds" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 23 k3pa 0 heads of grain The "heads" are the topmost part of the wheat plant, which is a kind of tall grass. The heads hold the mature grain or seeds of the plant.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 24 ng1d Connecting Statement: 0 The Pharisees ask a question about what the disciples were doing (verse 23).
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 24 x5ll 0 doing something that is not lawful on the Sabbath day Plucking grain in others' fields and eating it (verse 23) was not considered stealing. The question was whether it was lawful to do this on the Sabbath.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 24 h41a figs-rquestion 0 Look, why are they doing something that is not lawful on the Sabbath day? The Pharisees ask Jesus a question to condemn him. This can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "Look! They are breaking the Jewish law concerning the Sabbath." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 24 bf8w 0 Look "Look at this" or "Listen." This is a word used to get the attention of someone to show them something. If there is a word in your language that is used to draw a person's attention to something, you could use that here.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 25 dd1z Connecting Statement: 0 Jesus begins to scold the Pharisees by asking them a question.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 25 g1xw 0 He said to them "Jesus said to the Pharisees"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 25 d236 figs-rquestion 0 Have you never read what David ... the men who were with him Jesus asks this question to remind the scribes and Pharisees of something David did on the Sabbath. The question is very long, so it can be divided into two sentences. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 25 g8sf figs-rquestion 0 Have you never read what David did ... him This can be stated as a command. Alternate translation: "Remember what you read about what David did ... him." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 25 r14d figs-explicit 0 read what David Jesus refers to reading about David in the Old Testament. This can be translated showing the implicit information. Alternate translation: "read in the scriptures what David" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 26 x3bb Connecting Statement: 0 Jesus finishes asking the question he began in verse 25.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 26 zmd3 figs-rquestion 0 how he went into the house of God ... to those who were with him? This can be expressed as a statement separate from verse 25. Alternate translation: "He went into the house of God ... to those who were with him." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 26 al82 0 how he went The word "he" refers to David.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 26 y57j 0 bread of the presence This refers to the twelve loaves of bread that were placed on a golden table in the tabernacle or temple building as a sacrifice to God during Old Testament times.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 27 i374 figs-activepassive 0 The Sabbath was made for mankind Jesus makes clear why God established the Sabbath. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God made the Sabbath for mankind" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 27 u83s figs-gendernotations 0 mankind "man" or "people" or "the needs of people." This word here refers to both men and women. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 02 27 s2yd figs-ellipsis 0 not mankind for the Sabbath The words "was made" are understood from the previous phrase. They can be repeated here. Alternate translation: "mankind was not made for the Sabbath" or "God did not make mankind for the Sabbath" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 intro x969 Mark 03 General Notes 0 # Mark 03 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Sabbath<br>It was against the law of Moses to do work on the Sabbath. The Pharisees believed healing a sick person on the Sabbath was "work," so they said that Jesus did wrong when he healed a person on the Sabbath. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/lawofmoses]])<br><br>##### "Blasphemy against the Spirit"<br><br>No one knows for sure what actions people perform or what words they say when they commit this sin. However, they probably insult the Holy Spirit and his work. Part of the Holy Spirit's work is to make people understand that they are sinners and that they need to have God forgive them. Therefore, anyone who does not try to stop sinning is probably committing blasphemy against the Spirit. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/blasphemy]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/holyspirit]])<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### The twelve disciples<br><br>The following are the lists of the twelve disciples:<br><br>In Matthew:<br><br>Simon (Peter), Andrew, James son of Zebedee, John son of Zebedee, Philip, Bartholomew, Thomas, Matthew, James son of Alphaeus, Thaddaeus, Simon the Zealot and Judas Iscariot.<br><br>In Mark:<br><br>Simon (Peter), Andrew, James the son of Zebedee and John the son of Zebedee (to whom he gave the name Boanerges, that is, sons of thunder), Philip, Bartholomew, Matthew, Thomas, James the son of Alphaeus, Thaddaeus, Simon the Zealot, and Judas Iscariot.<br><br>In Luke:<br><br>Simon (Peter), Andrew, James, John, Philip, Bartholomew, Matthew, Thomas, James the son of Alphaeus, Simon (who was called the Zealot), Judas the son of James, and Judas Iscariot.<br><br>Thaddaeus is probably the same person as Jude, the son of James.<br><br>##### Brothers and Sisters<br><br>Most people call those who have the same parents "brother" and "sister" and think of them as the most important people in their lives. Many people also call those with the same grandparents "brother" and "sister." In this chapter Jesus says that the most important people to him are those who obey God. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/brother]])<br>
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 01 cp3e Connecting Statement: 0 Jesus heals a man on the Sabbath in the synagogue and shows how he feels about what the Pharisees had done with the Sabbath rules. The Pharisees and Herodians begin to plan to put Jesus to death.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 01 y5l9 0 a man with a withered hand "a man with a crippled hand"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 02 v2yj 0 Some people watched him closely to see if he would heal him "Some people watched Jesus closely to see if he would heal the man with the withered hand"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 02 n5iz 0 Some people "Some of the Pharisees." Later, in [Mark 3:6](../03/06.md), these people are identified as Pharisees.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 02 vr25 figs-explicit 0 so that they could accuse him If Jesus were to heal the man that day, the Pharisees would accuse him breaking the law by the working on the Sabbath. Alternate translation: "so that they could accuse him of wrongdoing" or "so that they could accuse him of breaking the law" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 03 nm6w 0 in the middle of everyone "in the middle of this crowd"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 04 mh3z figs-rquestion 0 Is it lawful to do good on the Sabbath ... or to kill? Jesus said this to challenge them. He wanted them to acknowledge that it is lawful to heal people on the Sabbath. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 04 i71v figs-parallelism 0 to do good on the Sabbath day or to do harm ... to save a life or to kill These two phrases are similar in meaning, except that the second is more extreme. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 04 vz6c figs-ellipsis 0 to save a life or to kill It may be helpful to repeat "is it lawful," as that is the question Jesus is asking again in another way. Alternate translation: "is it lawful to save a life or to kill" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 04 nut4 figs-metonymy 0 a life This refers to physical life and is a metonym for a person. Alternate translation: "someone from dying" or "someone's life" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 04 w683 0 But they were silent "But they refused to answer him"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 05 vr8q 0 He looked around "Jesus looked around"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 05 nkk8 0 was grieved "was deeply saddened"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 05 xwp9 figs-metaphor 0 by their hardness of heart This metaphor describes how the Pharisees were unwilling to have compassion on the man with the withered hand. Alternate translation: "because they were unwilling to have compassion on the man" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 05 e7fz 0 Stretch out your hand "Reach out with your hand"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 05 c3qe figs-activepassive 0 his hand was restored This can be stated with an active form. Alternate translation: "Jesus restored his hand" or "Jesus made his hand the way it was before" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 06 dy5j 0 began to plot "began to make a plan"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 06 nvk1 0 the Herodians This is the name of an informal political party that supported Herod Antipas.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 06 gjw2 0 how they might put him to death "how they might kill Jesus"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 07 c13n Connecting Statement: 0 A great crowd of people follows Jesus, and he heals many people.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 07 h2v6 0 the sea This refers to the Sea of Galilee.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 08 bi1b 0 Idumea This is the region, previously known as Edom, which covered the southern half of the province of Judea.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 08 mm5v 0 the things he was doing This refers to the miracles Jesus was performing. Alternate translation: "the great miracles that Jesus was performing"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 08 gra8 0 came to him "came to where Jesus was"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 09 q65h figs-events 0 General Information: Verse 9 tells what Jesus asked his disciples to do because of the large crowd of people around him. Verse 10 tells why such a large crowd was around Jesus. The information in these verses can be reordered to present the events in the order they happened, as in the UST. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-events]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 09 zu5e 0 He told his disciples to have a small boat ... not press against him As the large crowd was pushing forward toward Jesus, he was in danger of being crushed by them. They would not crush him intentionally. It was just that there were so many people.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 10 e86s writing-connectingwords 0 For he healed many, so that everyone ... to touch him This tells why so many people were crowding around Jesus that he thought they might crush him. Alternate translation: "For, because Jesus had healed many people, everyone ... to touch him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-connectingwords]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 10 ei4n figs-ellipsis 0 For he healed many The word "many" refers to the large number of people Jesus had already healed. Alternate translation: "For he healed many people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 10 ge71 figs-explicit 0 everyone who had afflictions eagerly approached him in order to touch him They did this because they believed that touching Jesus would make them well. This can be expressed clearly. Alternate translation: "all the sick people pushed forward eagerly trying to touch him so that they might be healed" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 11 g1r5 0 saw him "saw Jesus"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 11 ca5i figs-explicit 0 they fell down ... cried out, and they said Here "they" refers to the unclean spirits. It is they who are causing the people they possess to do things. This can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "they caused the people they were possessing to fall down before him and to cry out to him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 11 mcr9 0 they fell down before him The unclean spirits did not fall down before Jesus because they loved him or wanted to worship him. They fell down before him because they were afraid of him.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 11 xjy4 0 You are the Son of God Jesus has power over unclean spirits because he is the "Son of God."
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 11 xf41 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 Son of God This is an important title for Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 12 ay6j 0 He strictly ordered them "Jesus strictly ordered the unclean spirits"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 12 npi9 0 not to make him known "not to reveal who he was"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 13 ue15 0 General Information: Jesus chooses the men he wants to be his apostles.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 14 xc5r 0 so that they might be with him and he might send them to proclaim the message "so that they would be with him and he would send them to proclaim the message"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 16 i7tf 0 Simon, to whom he gave the name Peter The author begins to list the names of the twelve apostles. Simon is the first man listed.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 17 cj3v 0 to whom he gave The phrase "to whom" refers to both James son of Zebedee and his brother John.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 17 n4gy translate-names 0 the name Boanerges, that is, sons of thunder Jesus called them this because they were like thunder. Alternate translation: "the name Boanerges, which means men who are like thunder" or "the name Boanerges, which means thunder men" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 18 mq9b translate-names 0 Thaddaeus This is the name of a man. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 19 r3zs 0 who would betray him "who would betray Jesus" The word "who" refers to Judas Iscariot.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 20 jxr5 0 Then he went home "Then Jesus went to the house where he was staying."
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 20 rq6k figs-synecdoche 0 they could not even eat bread The word "bread" represents food. Alternate translation: "Jesus and his disciples could not eat at all" or "they could not eat anything" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 21 bk6g 0 they went out to seize him Members of his family went to the house, so that they could take hold of him and force him to go home with them.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 21 uyl8 0 for they said Possible meanings for the word "they" are 1) his relatives or 2) some people in the crowd.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 21 mf5q figs-idiom 0 out of his mind Jesus' family uses this idiom to describe how they think he is acting. Alternate translation: "crazy" or "insane" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 22 yxd9 0 By the ruler of the demons he drives out demons "By the power of Beelzebul, who is the ruler of the demons, Jesus drives out demons"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 23 ji69 figs-parables 0 Jesus explains with a parable why it is foolish for people to think that Jesus is controlled by Satan. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 23 gcy5 0 Jesus called them to him "Jesus called the people to come to him"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 23 q8f3 figs-rquestion 0 How can Satan cast out Satan? Jesus asked this rhetorical question in response to the scribes saying that he cast out demons by Beelzebul. This question can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "Satan cannot cast out himself!" or "Satan does not go against his own evil spirits!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 24 b4z4 figs-metonymy 0 If a kingdom is divided against itself The word "kingdom" is a metonym for the people who live in the kingdom. Alternate translation: "If the people who live in a kingdom are divided against each other" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 24 k3bz figs-metaphor 0 cannot stand This phrase is a metaphor meaning that the people will no longer be united and they will fall. Alternate translation: "cannot endure" or "will fall"(See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 25 zcr1 figs-metonymy 0 house This is a metonym for the people who live in a house. Alternate translation: "family" or "household" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 26 w7na figs-rpronouns 0 If Satan has risen up against himself and is divided The word "himself" is a reflexive pronoun that refers back to Satan, and it is also a metonym for his evil spirits. Alternate translation: "If Satan and his evil spirits were fighting one another" or "If Satan and his evil spirits have risen up against each other and are divided" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rpronouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 26 df2f figs-metaphor 0 is not able to stand This is a metaphor meaning he will fall and cannot endure. Alternate translation: "will cease to be united" or "cannot endure and has come to an end" or "will fall and has come to an end" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 27 mvr6 0 plunder to steal a person's valuables and possessions
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 28 f6fq 0 Truly I say to you This indicates that the statement that follows is especially true and important.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 28 p6sz 0 the sons of men "those who have been born of man." This expression is used to emphasize peoples' humanity. Alternate translation: "people"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 28 rf7r 0 utter speak
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 30 cm47 0 they were saying "the people were saying"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 30 sfa2 figs-idiom 0 has an unclean spirit This is an idiom that means to be possessed by an unclean spirit. Alternate translation: "is possessed by an unclean spirit" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 31 gef8 0 Then his mother and his brothers came "Then Jesus' mother and brothers came"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 31 h5zr 0 They sent for him, summoning him "They sent someone inside to tell him that they were outside and to have him come out to them"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 32 wms6 0 are looking for you "are asking for you"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 33 qe8c figs-rquestion 0 Who are my mother and my brothers? Jesus uses this question to teach the people. Alternate translation: "I will tell you who are really my mother and brothers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 35 dr45 0 whoever does ... that person is "those who do ... they are"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 03 35 yr9i figs-metaphor 0 that person is my brother, and sister, and mother This is a metaphor that means Jesus' disciples belong to Jesus' spiritual family. This is more important than belonging to his physical family. Alternate translation: "that person is like a brother, sister, or mother to me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 intro f5ua Mark 04 General Notes 0 # Mark 04 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Mark 4:3-10 forms one parable. The parable is explained in 4:14-23.<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in 4:12, which are words from the Old Testament.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Parables<br><br>The parables were short stories that Jesus told so that people would easily understand the lesson he was trying to teach them. He also told the stories so that those who did not want to believe in him would not understand the truth.<br>
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 01 a6pk figs-parables 0 As Jesus taught from a boat at the seaside, he told them the parable of the soils. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 01 i95e 0 the sea This is the Sea of Galilee.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 03 vqh3 0 Listen! A farmer "Pay attention! A farmer"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 03 dr34 0 his seed All of the seeds that the farmer sowed are spoken of here as if they are one seed. "his seeds"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 04 si37 0 As he sowed, some seed fell on the road "As he threw seed over the soil." In different cultures people sow seeds differently. In this parable the seeds were sown by throwing the seeds over the land that was prepared for growing.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 04 s95n 0 some seed ... devoured it All of the seeds that the farmer sowed are spoken of here as if they are one seed. "some seeds ... devoured them"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 05 w853 0 Other seed ... it did not have ... it sprang ... it did not have All of the seeds that the farmer sowed are spoken of here as if they are one seed. "Other seeds ... they did not have ... they sprang ... they did not have"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 05 px9w 0 it sprang up "the seed that landed on the rocky soil began to grow quickly"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 05 le2a 0 soil This refers to the loose dirt on the ground in which you can plant seeds.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 06 ee49 figs-activepassive 0 the plants were scorched This refers to the young plants. This may be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "it scorched the young plants" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 06 hht3 0 because they had no root, they dried up "because the young plants had no roots, they dried up"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 07 bw62 0 Other seed ... choked it ... it did not produce All of the seeds that the farmer sowed are spoken of here as if they are one seed. See how you translated this in [Mark 4:3](../04/03.md). "Other seeds ... choked them ... they did not produce"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 08 v3sr figs-ellipsis 0 increasing thirty, sixty, and even a hundred times The amount of grain produced by each plant is being compared to the single seed from which it grew. Ellipsis is used here to shorten the phrases but they can be written out. Alternate translation: "Some plants bore thirty times as much as the seed that the man had planted, some produced sixty times as much grain, and some produced a hundred times as much grain" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 08 u327 translate-numbers 0 thirty ... sixty ... a hundred "30 ... 60 ... 100." These may be written as numerals. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 09 p2us figs-metonymy 0 Whoever has ears to hear, let him hear Jesus is emphasizing that what he has just said is important and may take some effort to understand and put into practice. The phrase "has ears" here is a metonym for the willingness to understand and obey. Alternate translation: "Whoever is willing to listen, listen" or "Whoever is willing to understand, let him understand and obey" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 09 qxy4 figs-123person 0 Whoever has ... let him Since Jesus is speaking directly to his audience, you may prefer to use the second person here. Alternate translation: "If you are willing to listen, listen" or "If you are willing to understand, then understand and obey" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 10 u2nj 0 When Jesus was alone This does not mean that Jesus was completely alone; rather, that the crowds were gone and Jesus was only with the twelve and some of his other close followers.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 11 t9ee figs-activepassive 0 To you is given This can be stated in active form. "God has given you" or "I have given you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 11 q2az 0 to those outside "but to those who are not among you." This refers to all the other people who were not among the twelve or Jesus' other close followers.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 11 daw3 figs-ellipsis 0 everything is in parables It can be stated that Jesus gives the parables to the people. Alternate translation: "I have spoken everything in parables" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 12 aj7t figs-explicit 0 when they look ... when they hear It is assumed that Jesus is speaking about the people looking at what he shows them and hearing what he tells them. Alternate translation: "when they look at what I am doing ... when they hear what I am saying" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 12 p4fv figs-metaphor 0 they look, but do not see Jesus speaks of people understanding what they see as actually seeing. Alternate translation: "they look and do not understand" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 12 p9yr figs-metaphor 0 they would turn "turn to God." Here "turn" is a metaphor for "repent." Alternate translation: "they would repent" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 13 xc29 Connecting Statement: 0 Jesus explains the parable of the soils to his followers and then tells them about using a lamp to show that hidden things will become known.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 13 qzt4 0 Then he said to them "Then Jesus said to his disciples"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 13 fs1v figs-rquestion 0 Do you not understand this parable? How then will you understand all the other parables? Jesus used these questions to show how sad he was that his disciples could not understand his parable. Alternate translation: "If you cannot understand this parable, think about how hard it will be for you to understand all the other parables." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 14 zu7y 0 The farmer who sows his seed is "The farmer who sows his seed represents"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 14 rp6h figs-metonymy 0 the one who sows the word The "word" represents God's message. Sowing the message represents teaching it. Alternate translation: "the one who teaches people God's message" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 15 cy3i 0 These are the ones that fall beside the road "Some people are like the seeds that fall beside road" or "Some people are like the path where some of the seeds fell"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 15 yf39 0 the road "the path"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 15 q5th 0 when they hear it Here "it" refers to "the word" or "God's message."
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 16 ty3q figs-metaphor 0 These are the ones "And some people are like the seeds." Jesus begins to explain how some people are like the seeds that fell on the rocky soil. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 17 p5fr figs-metaphor 0 They have no root in themselves This is a comparison to the young plants that have very shallow roots. This metaphor means that the people were first excited when they received the word, but they were not strongly devoted to it. Alternate translation: "And they are like the young plants that have no roots" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 17 s5mh figs-hyperbole 0 no root This is an exaggeration to emphasize how shallow the roots were. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 17 h8zg figs-metaphor 0 endure In this parable, "endure" means "believe." Alternate translation: "continue in their belief" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 17 l8xa figs-explicit 0 tribulation or persecution comes because of the word It may be helpful to explain that tribulation comes because people believed God's message. Alternate translation: "tribulation or persecution comes because they believed God's message" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 17 t21w figs-metaphor 0 they stumble In this parable, "stumble" means "stop believing God's message" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 18 uu9b figs-metaphor 0 The others are the ones that were sown among the thorns Jesus begins to explain how some people are like the seeds that fell among the thorns. Alternate translation: "And other people are like the seeds that were sown among the thorns" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 19 wa3k 0 the cares of the world "the worries in this life" or "the concerns about this present life"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 19 jm32 0 the deceitfulness of riches "the desires for riches"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 19 s7s7 figs-metaphor 0 enter in and choke the word As Jesus continues to talk about people who are like the seeds that fell among the thorns, he explains what the desires and worries do to the word in their lives. Alternate translation: "enter in and choke God's message in their lives like thorns choke young plants" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 19 f4ip 0 it does not produce a crop "the word does not produce a crop in them"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 20 axh1 figs-metaphor 0 those that were sown in the good soil Jesus begins to explain how some people are like the seeds that were sown in good soil. Alternate translation: "like the seeds that were sown in the good soil" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 20 d3r7 figs-ellipsis 0 thirty, sixty, or a hundred times what was sown This refers to the grain that the plants produce. Alternate translation: "some produce thirty grains, some produce sixty grains, and some produce a hundred grains" or "some produce 30 times the grain that was sown, some produce 60 times the grain that was sown, and some produce 100 times the grain that was sown" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]] or [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 21 zzw7 0 Jesus said to them "Jesus said to the crowd"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 21 nn7e figs-rquestion 0 Do you bring a lamp inside the house to put it under a basket, or under the bed? This question may be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "You certainly do not bring a lamp inside the house to put it under a basket, or under a bed!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 22 y5kn figs-litotes 0 For nothing is hidden that will not be known ... come out into the open This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "For everything that is hidden will be made known, and everything that is secret will come out into to open" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 22 kc6k figs-parallelism 0 nothing is hidden ... nothing is secret "there is nothing that is hidden ... there is nothing that is secret" Both of the phrases have the same meaning. Jesus is emphasizing that everything that is secret will be made known. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 23 k1a8 figs-metonymy 0 If anyone has ears to hear, let him hear Jesus is emphasizing that what he has just said is important and may take some effort to understand and put into practice. The phrase "ears to hear" here is a metonym for the willingness to understand and obey. See how you translated a similar phrase in [Mark 4:9](../04/09.md). Alternate translation: "If anyone is willing to listen, listen" or "If anyone is willing to understand, let him understand and obey" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 23 izg1 figs-123person 0 If anyone ... let him Since Jesus is speaking directly to his audience, you may prefer to use the second person here. See how you translated a similar phrase in [Mark 4:9](../04/09.md). Alternate translation: "If you are willing to listen, listen" or "If you are willing to understand, then understand and obey" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 24 r2r1 0 He said to them "Jesus said to the crowd"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 24 zis1 figs-metaphor 0 for the measure you use Possible meanings are 1) Jesus is talking about a literal measure and giving generously to others or 2) this is a metaphor in which Jesus speaks of "understanding" as if it were "measuring." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 24 c4xp figs-activepassive 0 will be measured to you, and more will be added to you. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will measure that amount for you, and he will add it to you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 25 i24l figs-activepassive 0 to him will be given more ... even what he has will be taken This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "to him God will give more ... from him God will take away" or "God will give more to him ... God will take away from him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 26 n1mq figs-parables 0 Jesus then tells the people parables to explain the kingdom of God, which he later explains to his disciples. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 26 r5n7 figs-simile 0 like a man who sows his seed Jesus likens the kingdom of God to a farmer who sows his seed. Alternate translation: "like a farmer who sows his seed" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 27 y5m5 0 He sleeps at night and gets up by day This is something that the man habitually does. Alternate translation: "He sleeps each night and gets up each day" or "He sleeps each night and gets up the next day"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 27 lq2e 0 gets up by day "is up during the day" or "is active during the day"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 27 c6jv 0 though he does not know how "though the man does not know how the seed sprouts and grows"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 28 diz5 0 the blade the stalk or sprout
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 28 cew8 0 the ear the head on the stalk or the part of the plant that holds the fruit
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 29 ah9d figs-metonymy 0 he immediately sends in the sickle Here "the sickle" is a metonym that stands for the farmer or the people whom the farmer sends out to harvest the grain. Alternate translation: "he immediately goes into the field with a sickle to harvest the grain" or "he immediately sends people with sickles into the field to harvest the grain" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 29 yd1d 0 sickle a curved blade or a sharp hook used to cut grain
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 29 hx6v figs-idiom 0 because the harvest has come Here the phrase "has come" is an idiom for the grain being ripe for harvest. Alternate translation: "because the grain is ready to be harvested" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 30 ivk2 figs-rquestion 0 To what can we compare the kingdom of God, or what parable can we use to explain it? Jesus asked this question to cause his hearers to think about what the kingdom of God is. Alternate translation: "With this parable I can explain what the kingdom of God is like." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 31 w4l5 0 when it is sown This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "when someone sows it" or "when someone plants it"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 32 x1xh figs-personification 0 it forms large branches The mustard tree is described as causing its branches to grow large. Alternate translation: "with large branches" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 33 v2rp figs-synecdoche 0 he spoke the word to them "Word" here is a synecdoche for "the message of God." The word "them" refers to the crowds. Alternate translation: "he taught the message of God to them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 33 vhe5 0 as much as they were able to understand "and if they were able to understand some, he kept telling them more"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 34 q2ht 0 when he was alone This means that he was away from the crowds, but his disciples were still with him.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 34 gp99 figs-hyperbole 0 he explained everything Here "everything" is an exaggeration. He explained all his parables. Alternate translation: "he explained all his parables" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 35 qua2 Connecting Statement: 0 As Jesus and his disciples take a boat to escape the crowds of people, a great storm arises. His disciples are afraid when they see that even the wind and the sea obey Jesus.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 35 hc5b 0 he said to them "Jesus said to his disciples"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 35 biy2 0 the other side "the other side of the Sea of Galilee" or "the other side of the sea"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 37 sqj5 figs-idiom 0 a violent windstorm arose Here "arose" is an idiom for "began." Alternate translation: "a violent windstorm began" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 37 at6u figs-ellipsis 0 the boat was almost full of water It may be helpful to state that the boat was filling up with water. Alternate translation: "the boat was in danger of being filled with water" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 38 mv7y figs-rpronouns 0 Jesus himself Here "himself" emphasizes that Jesus was alone in the stern. Alternate translation: "Jesus himself was alone" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rpronouns]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 38 qy5l 0 the stern This is at the very back of the boat. "the stern of the boat"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 38 xdm6 0 They woke him up The word "they" refers to the disciples. Compare a similar idea in the next verse, verse 39, "He got up." "He" refers to Jesus.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 38 b4xb figs-rquestion 0 do you not care that we are about to die? The disciples asked this question to convey their fear. This question can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "you need to pay attention to what is happening; we are all about to die!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 38 qtb3 figs-inclusive 0 we are about to die The word "we" includes the disciples and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 39 yym6 figs-doublet 0 Peace! Be still! These two phrases are similar and used to emphasize what Jesus wanted the wind and the sea to do. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 39 ag41 0 a great calm "a great stillness over the sea" or "a great calm over the sea"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 40 h7n3 0 Then he said to them "And Jesus said to his disciples"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 40 w5n4 figs-rquestion 0 Why are you afraid? Do you still not have faith? Jesus asks these questions to make his disciples consider why they are afraid when he is with them. These questions can be written as statements. Alternate translation: "You should not be afraid. You need to have more faith." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 04 41 u8e1 figs-rquestion 0 Who then is this, because even the wind and the sea obey him? The disciples ask this question in amazement at what Jesus did. This question can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "This man is not like ordinary men; even the wind and the sea obey him!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 intro lh25 Mark 05 General Notes 0 # Mark 05 General Notes<br>#### Possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### "Talitha, koum"<br><br>The words "Talitha, koum" ([Mark 5:41](../../mrk/05/41.md)) are from the Aramaic language. Mark writes them the way they sound and then translates them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-transliterate]])<br>
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 01 fix1 Connecting Statement: 0 After Jesus calms the great storm, he heals a man who has many demons, but the local people in Gerasa are not glad about his healing, and they beg Jesus to leave.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 01 gt8a 0 They came The word "They" refers to Jesus and his disciples.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 01 ahx8 0 the sea This refers to the Sea of Galilee.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 01 vsc7 translate-names 0 Gerasenes This name refers to the people who live in Gerasa. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 02 pf16 figs-idiom 0 with an unclean spirit This is an idiom meaning that the man is "controlled" or "possessed" by the unclean spirit. Alternate translation: "controlled by an unclean spirit" or "that an unclean spirit possessed" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 04 da4x figs-activepassive 0 He had been bound many times This can be written in active form. Alternate translation: "People had bound him many times" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 04 nep6 figs-activepassive 0 his shackles were shattered This can be written in active form. Alternate translation: "he shattered his shackles" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 04 fk7t 0 shackles pieces of metal that people wrap around the arms and legs of prisoners and attach with chains to objects that do not move so the prisoners cannot move
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 04 tu2d figs-explicit 0 No one had the strength to subdue him The man was so strong that no one could subdue him. Alternate translation: "He was so strong that no one was strong enough to subdue him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 04 gp74 0 subdue him "control him"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 05 z9ah 0 cut himself with sharp stones Often times when a person is possessed by a demon, the demon will cause the person to do self-destructive things, such as cutting himself.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 06 y6c2 figs-explicit 0 When he saw Jesus from a distance When the man first saw Jesus, Jesus would have been getting out of the boat. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 06 pw4y 0 bowed down This means that he knelt down before Jesus out of reverence and respect, not out of worship.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 07 ux6u figs-events 0 General Information: The information in these two verses may be reordered to present the events in the order that they happened, as in the UST. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-events]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 07 tt7a 0 He cried out "The unclean spirit cried out"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 07 ppu5 figs-rquestion 0 What do I have to do with you, Jesus, Son of the Most High God? The unclean spirit asks this question out of fear. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "Leave me alone, Jesus, Son of the Most High God! There is no reason for you to interfere with me." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 07 q8c8 0 Jesus ... do not torment me Jesus has the power to torment unclean spirits.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 07 kd19 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 Son of the Most High God This is an important title for Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 07 p768 0 I beg you by God himself Here the unclean spirit is swearing by God as he makes a request of Jesus. Consider how this type of request is made in your language. Alternate translation: "I beg you before God" or "I swear by God himself and beg you"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 09 p6ye 0 He asked him "And Jesus asked the unclean spirit"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 09 h6ch figs-metaphor 0 He answered him, "My name is Legion, for we are many." One spirit was speaking for many here. He spoke of them as if they were a legion, a Roman army unit of about 6,000 soldiers. Alternate translation: "And the spirit said to him, 'Call us an army, for many of us are inside the man.'" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 12 uk54 0 they begged him "the unclean spirits begged Jesus"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 13 iff6 figs-explicit 0 he allowed them It may be helpful to state clearly what Jesus allowed them to do. Alternate translation: "Jesus allowed the unclean spirits to do what they asked permission to do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 13 b4s1 0 they rushed "the pigs rushed"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 13 g3xx 0 into the sea, and about two thousand pigs drowned in the sea You can make this a separate sentence: "into the sea. There were about two thousand pigs, and they drowned in the sea"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 13 a28z translate-numbers 0 about two thousand pigs "about 2,000 pigs" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 14 lt8x figs-ellipsis 0 in the city and in the countryside It can be stated clearly that the men gave their report to the people who were in the city and countryside. Alternate translation: "to people in the city and in the countryside" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 15 qih4 0 Legion This was the name of the many demons that were in the man. See how you translated this in [Mark 5:9](../05/09.md).
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 15 fb4b figs-idiom 0 in his right mind This is an idiom meaning that he is thinking clearly. Alternate translation: "of a normal mind" or "thinking clearly" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 15 yv69 0 they were afraid The word "they" refers to the group of people who went out to see what had happened.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 16 t4ez 0 Those who had seen what happened "The people who had witnessed what had happened"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 18 mwg9 0 the demon-possessed man Though the man is no longer demon-possessed, he is still described in this way. Alternate translation: "the man who had been demon-possessed"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 19 e21m figs-explicit 0 But Jesus did not permit him What Jesus did not allow the man to do can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "But he did not allow the man to come with them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 20 g8ed translate-names 0 Decapolis This is the name of a region that means Ten Cities. It is located to the southeast of the Sea of Galilee. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 20 y8vn figs-ellipsis 0 everyone was amazed It may be helpful to state why the people were amazed. Alternate translation: "all the people who heard what the man said were amazed" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 21 wyl3 Connecting Statement: 0 After healing the demon-possessed man in region of the Gerasenes, Jesus and his disciples return across the lake to Capernaum where the one of the rulers of the synagogue asks Jesus to heal his daughter.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 21 t3dc figs-ellipsis 0 the other side It may be helpful to add information to this phrase. Alternate translation: "the other side of the sea" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 21 lyt8 0 beside the sea "on the seashore" or "on the shore"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 21 p4p7 0 the sea This is the Sea of Galilee.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 22 v1dm translate-names 0 Jairus This is the name of a man. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 23 jd27 0 lay your hands "Laying on hands" refers to a prophet or teacher placing his hand on someone and imparting either healing or a blessing. In this case, Jarius is asking Jesus to heal his daughter.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 23 kzz8 figs-activepassive 0 that she may be made well and live This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "and heal her and make her live" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 24 d7zg figs-explicit 0 So he went with him "So Jesus went with Jairus." Jesus' disciples also went with him. Alternate translation: "So Jesus and the disciples went with Jairus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 24 jgg5 0 pressed close around him This means they crowded around Jesus and pressed themselves together to be closer to Jesus.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 25 rn7h Connecting Statement: 0 While Jesus is on his way to heal the man's little 12-year-old girl, a woman who has been sick for 12 years interrupts by touching Jesus for her healing.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 25 e2cz writing-participants 0 Now a woman was there "Now" indicates that this woman is being introduced to the story. Consider how new people are introduced into a story in your language. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 25 h58w figs-euphemism 0 who had a flow of blood for twelve years The woman did not have an open wound; rather, her monthly flow of blood would not stop. Your language may have a polite way to refer to this condition. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 25 idh9 translate-numbers 0 for twelve years "for 12 years" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 26 vgh2 0 she grew worse "her sickness got worse" or "her bleeding increased"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 27 z2hg figs-explicit 0 the reports about Jesus She had heard reports about Jesus of how he healed people. Alternate translation: "that Jesus healed people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 27 v7h8 0 cloak outer garment or coat
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 28 wge2 figs-activepassive 0 I will be healed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "it will heal me" or "his power will heal me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 29 c1vz figs-activepassive 0 she was healed from her affliction This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the sickness had left her" or "she was no longer sick" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 30 ma2b 0 that power had gone out from him When the woman touched Jesus, Jesus felt his power healing her. Jesus himself did not lose any of his power to heal people when he healed her. Alternate translation: "that his healing power had healed the woman"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 31 hb58 0 this crowd pressed around you This means they crowded around Jesus and pressed themselves together to be closer to Jesus. See how you translated this in [Mark 5:24](../05/24.md).
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 33 yn9g 0 fell down before him "knelt down before him." She knelt down before Jesus as an act of honor and submission.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 33 b6kz figs-ellipsis 0 told him the whole truth The phrase "the whole truth" refers to how she had touched him and became well. Alternate translation: "told him the whole truth about how she had touched him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 34 gbk8 0 Daughter Jesus was using this term figuratively to refer to the woman as a believer.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 34 a5qw 0 your faith "your faith in me"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 35 kmm7 0 While he was speaking "While Jesus was speaking"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 35 ld5e 0 some people came from the leader of the synagogue Possible meanings are 1) these people had come from Jarius' house or 2) Jairus had previously given these people orders to go see Jesus or 3) these people had been sent by the man who was presiding as the synagogue leader in Jairus' absence.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 35 akl8 0 the leader of the synagogue The "leader of the synagogue" is Jairus.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 35 ip1p 0 synagogue, saying "synagogue, saying to Jairus"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 35 t2wd figs-rquestion 0 Why trouble the teacher any longer? This question can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "It is useless to bother the teacher any longer." or "There no need to bother the teacher any longer." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 35 c5c1 0 the teacher This refers to Jesus.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 36 zei3 figs-events 0 General Information: The information in verses 37 and 38 may be reordered to present the events in the order that they happened, as in the UST. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-events]]) and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-versebridge]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 36 ge2r 0 Just believe If necessary, you can state what Jesus is commanding Jairus to believe. Alternate translation: "Just believe I can make you daughter live"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 37 y884 0 He did not permit Jesus did not permit
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 37 ed49 figs-explicit 0 to accompany him "to come with him." It may be helpful to state where they were going. Alternate translation: "to accompany him to Jairus' house" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 38 t154 0 he saw Jesus saw
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 39 m7pu 0 he said to them "Jesus said to the people who were weeping"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 39 a3ih figs-rquestion 0 Why are you upset and why do you weep? Jesus asked this question to help them see their lack of faith. This may be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "This is not a time to be upset and crying." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 39 g83c 0 The child is not dead but sleeps Jesus uses the common word for sleep, and so should the translation.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 40 jm38 0 They laughed at him Jesus used the common word for sleep (verse 39). The reader should understand that the people who hear Jesus laugh at him because they truly do know the difference between a dead person and a sleeping person and they think he does not.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 40 tkl7 0 put them all outside "sent all the other people outside the house"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 40 mi3u 0 those who were with him This refers to Peter, James, and John.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 40 wca3 figs-explicit 0 went in where the child was It may be helpful to state where the child is. Alternate translation: "went into the room where the child was lying" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 41 hx3c translate-transliterate 0 Talitha, koum This is an Aramaic sentence, which Jesus spoke to the little girl in her language. Write these words as is with your alphabet. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-transliterate]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 42 pt5t translate-numbers 0 she was twelve years of age "she was 12 years old" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 43 i5ja figs-quotations 0 He strictly ordered them that no one should know about this. Then This can be stated as a direct quote. Alternate translation: "He ordered them strictly, 'No one should know about this!' Then" or "He ordered them strictly, 'Do not tell anyone about what I have done!' Then" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 43 ij1k 0 He strictly ordered them "He strongly commanded them"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 05 43 n29k figs-quotations 0 Then he told them to give her something to eat. This can be stated as a direct quote. Alternate translation: "And he told them, 'Give her something to eat.'" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 intro kl7n Mark 06 General Notes 0 # Mark 06 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### "Anointed with oil"<br><br>In the ancient Near East, people would try to heal sick people by putting olive oil on them.<br>
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 01 mi7z Connecting Statement: 0 Jesus returns to his hometown, where he is not accepted.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 01 mjr1 0 his hometown This refers to the town of Nazareth, where Jesus grew up and where his family lived. This does not mean that he owned land there.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 02 y4xj 0 What is this wisdom that has been given to him? This question, which contains passive construction, can be asked in active form. Alternate translation: "What is this wisdom that he has gained?"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 02 s1xy 0 that he does with his hands This phrase emphasizes that Jesus himself does the miracles. Alternate translation: "that he himself works"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 03 s3wl figs-rquestion 0 Is this not the carpenter, the son of Mary and the brother of James and Joses and Judas and Simon? Are his sisters not here with us? These questions can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "He is just an ordinary carpenter! We know him and his family. We know Mary his mother. We know his younger brothers James, Joses, Judas and Simon. And his younger sisters also live here with us." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 04 ni6w 0 to them "to the crowd"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 04 l436 figs-doublenegatives 0 A prophet is not without honor, except This sentence uses a double negative to create emphasis of the positive equivalent. Alternate translation: "A prophet is always honored, except" or "The only place a prophet is not honored is" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 05 k9gh 0 to lay his hands on a few sick people Prophets and teachers would put their hands on people in order to heal them or bless them. In this case, Jesus was healing people.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 07 w7qq translate-versebridge 0 General Information: Jesus' instructions in verses 8 and 9 can be reordered to separate what he told the disciples to do from what he told them not to do, as in the UST. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-versebridge]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 07 g5um Connecting Statement: 0 Jesus sends his disciples out in sets of two to preach and to heal.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 07 pmq4 0 he called the twelve Here the word "called" means that he summoned the twelve to come to him.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 07 d6sx translate-numbers 0 two by two "2 by 2" or "in pairs" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 08 t9a2 figs-synecdoche 0 no bread Here "bread" is a synecdoche for food in general. Alternate translation: "no food" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 10 wv9h 0 He said to them "Jesus said to the twelve"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 10 h31d figs-metonymy 0 remain until you go away from there Here "remain" represents daily going back to that house to eat and sleep there. Alternate translation: "eat and sleep in that house until you leave that place" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 11 b2kb figs-explicit 0 as a testimony to them "as a testimony against them." It may be helpful to explain how this action was a testimony to them. "as a testimony to them. By doing that, you will be testifying that they did not welcome you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 12 sqt2 figs-ellipsis 0 They went out The word "They" refers to the twelve and does not include Jesus. Also, it may be helpful to state that they went out to various towns. Alternate translation: "They went out to various towns" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 12 ld7a figs-metaphor 0 turn away from their sins Here "turn away from" is a metaphor that means to stop doing something. Alternate translation: "stop sinning" or "repent of their sins" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 13 i7eq figs-ellipsis 0 They cast out many demons It may be helpful to state that they cast the demons out of people. Alternate translation: "They cast many demons out of people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 14 y69r Connecting Statement: 0 When Herod hears about Jesus' miracles, he worries, thinking that someone has raised John the Baptist from the dead. (Herod had caused John the Baptist to be killed.)
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 14 f9um 0 King Herod heard this The word "this" refers to everything that Jesus and his disciples had been doing in various towns, including casting out demons and healing people.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 14 sc6s figs-explicit 0 Some were saying, "John the Baptist has been Some people were saying that Jesus was John the Baptist. This can be stated more clearly. Alternate translation: "Some were saying, 'He is John the Baptist who has been" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 14 cb7p figs-activepassive 0 John the Baptist has been raised "Raised" here is an idiom for "caused to live again." This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "John the Baptist has been caused to live again" or "God has caused John the Baptist to live again" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 15 fgy3 figs-explicit 0 Some others said, "He is Elijah." It may be helpful to state why some people thought he was Elijah. Alternate translation: "Some others said, 'He is Elijah, whom God promised to send back again.'" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 16 bg3k writing-background 0 General Information: In verse 17 the author begins to give background information about Herod and why he beheaded John the Baptist. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 16 ym2w figs-metonymy 0 whom I beheaded Here Herod uses the word "I" to refer to himself. The word "I" is a metonym for Herod's soldiers. Alternate translation: "whom I commanded my soldiers to behead" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 16 n6nq figs-activepassive 0 has been raised This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "has become alive again" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 17 vpr7 figs-activepassive 0 Herod sent to have John arrested and he had him bound in prison This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Herod sent his soldiers to arrest John and had them bind him in prison" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 17 i7bw 0 sent to have "ordered to have"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 17 a5du 0 on account of Herodias "because of Herodias"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 17 sf6r translate-names 0 his brother Philip's wife "the wife of his brother Philip." Herod's brother Philip is not the same Philip who was an evangelist in the book of Acts or the Philip who was one of Jesus' twelve disciples. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 17 yn6x 0 because he had married her "because Herod had married her"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 19 x35v figs-metonymy 0 wanted to kill him, but she could not Herodias is the subject of this phrase and "she" is a metonym as she wants someone else to execute John. Alternate translation: "she wanted someone to kill him, but she could not have him killed" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 20 k8wa writing-connectingwords 0 for Herod feared John; he knew These two clauses can be linked differently to show more clearly why Herod feared John. Alternate translation: "for Herod feared John because he knew" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-connectingwords]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 20 fj95 0 he knew that he was a righteous "Herod knew that John was a righteous"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 20 i5de 0 Listening to him "Listening to John"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 21 xi2t writing-background 0 The author continues to give background information about Herod and the beheading of John the Baptist. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 21 m54q 0 he made a dinner for his officials ... of Galilee Here the word "he" refers to Herod and is a metonym for his servant whom he would have commanded to prepare a meal. Alternate translation: "he had a dinner made for his officials ... of Galilee" or "he invited his officials ... of Galilee to eat and celebrate with him"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 21 h5x9 0 a dinner a formal meal or banquet
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 22 a1d7 figs-rpronouns 0 Herodias herself The word "herself" is a reflexive pronoun used to emphasize that it was significant that it was Herodias' own daughter who danced at the dinner. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rpronouns]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 22 nir8 0 came in "came into the room"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 23 qr1w 0 Whatever you ask ... my kingdom "I will give you up to half of what I own and rule, if you ask for it"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 24 jky3 0 went out "went out of the room"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 25 ap2w 0 on a wooden platter "on a board" or "on a large wooden dish"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 26 c1gn figs-explicit 0 because of the oath he had made and because of his dinner guests The content of the oath, and the relationship between the oath and the dinner guests can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "because his dinner guests had heard him make the oath that he would give her anything she asked for" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 28 k51v 0 on a platter "on a tray"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 29 f3xg 0 When his disciples "When John's disciples"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 30 gm4a Connecting Statement: 0 After the disciples return from preaching and healing, they go somewhere to be alone, but there are many people who come to hear Jesus teach. When it becomes late, he feeds the people and then sends everyone away while he prays alone.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 31 wu9z 0 a deserted place a place where there are no people
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 31 p1c9 0 many were coming and going This means that people were continually coming to the apostles and then going away from them.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 31 a8q1 0 they did not even The word "they" refers to the apostles.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 32 dp4l 0 So they went away Here the word "they" includes both the apostles and Jesus.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 33 x5un 0 they saw them leaving "the people saw Jesus and the apostles leaving"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 33 r1jh 0 on foot The people are going on foot by land, which contrasts with how the disciples went by boat.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 34 b7zp 0 he saw a great crowd "Jesus saw a great crowd"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 34 j1td figs-simile 0 they were like sheep without a shepherd Jesus compares the people to sheep who are confused when they do not have their shepherd to lead them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 35 sei9 figs-idiom 0 When the hour was late This means it was late in the day. Alternate translation: "When it was getting late" or "Late in the afternoon" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 35 hz4h 0 a deserted place This refers to a place where there are no people. See how you translated this in [Mark 6:31](../06/31.md).
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 37 am7m 0 But he answered and said to them "But Jesus answered and said to his disciples"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 37 cts5 figs-rquestion 0 Can we go and buy two hundred denarii worth of bread and give it to them to eat? The disciples ask this question to say that there is no way they could afford to buy enough food for this crowd. Alternate translation: "We could not buy enough bread to feed this crowd, even if we had two hundred denarii!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 37 hs21 translate-bmoney 0 two hundred denarii "200 denarii." The singular form of the word "denarii" is "denarius." A denarius was a Roman silver coin worth one day's wages. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bmoney]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 38 h61r 0 loaves lumps of bread dough that have been shaped and baked
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 39 xgb6 0 green grass Describe the grass with the color word used in your language for healthy grass, which may or may not be the color green.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 40 e4cb translate-numbers 0 groups of hundreds and fifties This refers to the number of people in each of the groups. Alternate translation: "about fifty people in some groups and about a hundred people in other groups" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 41 l8q3 0 looking up to heaven This means that he looked up toward the sky, which is associated with the place where God lives.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 41 gr6v 0 he blessed "he spoke a blessing" or "he gave thanks"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 41 r49p 0 He also divided the two fish among them all "he divided the two fish so that everyone could have some"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 43 rq7a 0 They took up Possible meaning are 1) "The disciples took up" or 2) "The people took up."
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 43 sk2v 0 broken pieces of bread, twelve baskets full "twelve baskets full of broken pieces of bread"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 43 xk9h translate-numbers 0 twelve baskets "12 baskets" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 44 v4m3 translate-numbers 0 five thousand men "5,000 men" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 44 u413 figs-explicit 0 There were five thousand men who ate the loaves The number of women and children was not counted. If it would not be understood that women and children were present, it can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "And there were five thousand men who ate the loaves. They did not even count the women and children" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 45 bc6z figs-ellipsis 0 to the other side This refers to the Sea of Galilee. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "to the other side of the Sea of Galilee" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 45 y3ve translate-names 0 Bethsaida This is a town on the northern shore of the Sea of Galilee. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 46 l6az 0 When they were gone "When the people had left"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 48 rvu4 Connecting Statement: 0 A storm arises while the disciples are trying to cross the lake. Seeing Jesus walking on the water terrifies them. They do not understand how Jesus can calm the storm.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 48 g7ka translate-ordinal 0 fourth watch This is the time between 3 a.m. and sunrise. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 49 s8cd 0 a ghost the spirit of a dead person or some other kind of spirit
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 50 et5c figs-parallelism 0 Be courageous! ... Do not be afraid! These two sentences are similar in meaning, emphasizing to his disciples that they did not need to be afraid. They can be combined into one if necessary. Alternate translation: "Do not fear me!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 51 u2u6 figs-explicit 0 They were completely amazed If you need to be more specific, it can stated what they were amazed by. Alternate translation: "They were completely amazed at what he had done" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 52 m53m figs-metonymy 0 what the loaves meant Here the phrase "the loaves" refers to when Jesus multiplied the loaves of bread. Alternate translation: "what it meant when Jesus multiplied the loaves of bread" or "what it meant when Jesus caused the few loaves to become many" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 52 t1qb figs-metaphor 0 their hearts were hardened Having a hard heart represents being too stubborn to understand. Alternate translation: "they were too stubborn to understand" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 53 rc3z Connecting Statement: 0 When Jesus and his disciples arrive at Gennesaret in their boat, people see him and bring people for him to heal. This happens wherever they go.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 53 p316 translate-names 0 Gennesaret This is the name of the region to the northwest of the Sea of Galilee. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 55 e7fh figs-explicit 0 they ran throughout the whole region It may be helpful to state why they ran through the region. Alternate translation: "they ran throughout the whole district in order to tell others that Jesus was there" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 55 d9k9 0 they ran ... they heard The word "they" refers to the people who recognized Jesus, not to the disciples.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 55 wr7f figs-nominaladj 0 the sick This phrase refers to people. Alternate translation: "the sick people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 56 bjv5 0 Wherever he entered "Wherever Jesus entered"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 56 gi6y 0 they would put Here "they" refers to the people. It does not refer to Jesus' disciples.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 56 y6hs figs-nominaladj 0 the sick This phrase refers to people. Alternate translation: "the sick people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 56 a3i3 0 They begged him Possible meanings are 1) "The sick begged him" or 2) "The people begged him."
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 56 m366 0 let them touch The word "them" refers to the sick.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 56 wd2u 0 the edge of his garment "the hem of his robe" or "the edge of his clothes"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 06 56 ugr3 0 as many as "all those who"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 intro vq1j Mark 07 General Notes 0 # Mark 07 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in 7:6-7, which are words from the Old Testament.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Hand washing<br><br>The Pharisees washed many things that were not dirty because they were trying to make God think that they were good. They washed their hands before they ate, even when their hands were not dirty. and even though the law of Moses did not say that they had to do it. Jesus told them that they were wrong and that people make God happy by thinking and doing the right things. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/lawofmoses]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/clean]])<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### "Ephphatha"<br><br>This is an Aramaic word. Mark wrote it the way it sounds using Greek letters and then explained what it means. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-transliterate]])<br>
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 01 hu3f Connecting Statement: 0 Jesus rebukes the Pharisees and scribes.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 01 b9ul 0 gathered around him "gathered around Jesus"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 02 b8qw writing-background 0 General Information: In verses verses 3 and 4, the author gives background information about the Pharisees' washing traditions in order to show why the Pharisees were bothered that Jesus' disciples did not wash their hands before eating. This information can be reordered in order to make it easier to understand, as in the UST. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-versebridge]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 02 a2qf 0 They saw "The Pharisees and the scribes saw"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 02 eea5 figs-activepassive 0 that is, unwashed The word "unwashed" explains why the disciples' hands were defiled. It can be expressed in active form. Alternate translation: "that is, with hands that they had not washed" or "that is, that they had not washed their hands" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 03 mj6u 0 elders Jewish elders were leaders in their communities and were also judges for the people.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 04 wsb8 0 copper vessels "copper kettles" or "metal containers"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 04 gf15 0 the couches upon which they eat "benches" or "beds." At that time, the Jews would recline when eating.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 05 hts4 figs-rquestion 0 Why do your disciples not walk according to the tradition of the elders, for they eat their bread with unwashed hands? "Walk in" here is a metaphor for "obey." The Pharisees and scribes asked this question to challenge Jesus' authority. This can be written as two statements. Alternate translation: "Your disciples disobey the traditions of our elders! They should wash their hands using our rituals." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 05 j7ht figs-synecdoche 0 bread This is a synecdoche, representing food in general. Alternate translation: "food" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 06 t7px 0 General Information: Here Jesus quotes the prophet Isaiah, who had written scripture many years earlier.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 06 ep7u figs-metonymy 0 with their lips Here "lips" is a metonym for speaking. Alternate translation: "by what they say" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 06 zgt9 figs-metonymy 0 but their heart is far from me Here "heart" refers to a person's thoughts or emotions. This is a way of saying the people are not truly devoted to God. Alternate translation: "but they do not really love me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 07 f8q5 0 Empty worship they offer me "They offer me useless worship" or "They worship me in vain"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 08 yqj3 Connecting Statement: 0 Jesus continues to rebuke the scribes and Pharisees.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 08 xz71 0 abandon refuse to obey
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 08 hnw4 0 hold fast to "hold strongly to" or "only keep"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 09 e3qv figs-irony 0 How well you reject the commandment ... keep your tradition Jesus uses this ironic statement to rebuke his listeners for forsaking God's commandment. Alternate translation: "You think you have done well in how you have rejected the commandment of God so you may keep your own traditions, but what you have done is not good at all" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 09 r5li 0 How well you reject "How skillfully you reject"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 10 d4sd 0 who speaks evil of "who curses"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 10 ayl3 0 will surely die "must be put to death"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 10 dv6e figs-activepassive 0 He who speaks evil of his father or mother will surely die This may be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "The authorities must execute a person who speaks evil about his father or mother" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 11 q76i 0 Whatever help you would have received from me is Corban The tradition of the scribes said that once money or other things were promised to the temple, they could not be used for any other purpose.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 11 cd57 translate-transliterate 0 is Corban "Corban" here is a Hebrew word that refers to things that people promise to give to God. Translators normally transliterate it using the target language alphabet. Some translators translate its meaning, and then leave out Mark's explanation of the meaning that follows. Alternate translation: "is a gift to God" or "belongs to God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-transliterate]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 11 ev2r figs-activepassive 0 Given to God This phrase explains the meaning of the Hebrew word "Corban." It can be stated in active form. Mark explained the meaning so that his non-Jewish readers could understand what Jesus said. Alternate translation: "I have given it to God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 12 g18b translate-versebridge 0 General Information: In verses 11 and 12, Jesus shows how the Pharisees teach people that they do not have to obey God's commandment to honor their parents. In verse 11 Jesus tells what the Pharisees allow people to say about their possessions, and in verse 12 he tells how that shows the Pharisees' attitude toward people helping their parents. This information can be reordered to first tell about the Pharisees' attitude toward people helping their parents and then tell how that attitude is shown in what the Pharisees allow people to say about their possessions. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-versebridge]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 12 cb8c figs-explicit 0 then you no longer permit him to do anything for his father or his mother By doing this, the Pharisees are allowing people not to provide for their parents, if they promise to give to God what they would have given to them. You can order these words before the words that begin with "Whatever help" in verse 11: "You no longer permit a person to do anything for his father or his mother after he says, 'Whatever help you would have received from me is Corban.' (Corban means 'Given to God.')" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 13 df13 0 void canceled or done away with
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 13 ena5 0 many similar things you do "you are doing may other things similar to this"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 14 wp7p figs-parables 0 Jesus tells a parable to the crowd to help them understand what he has been saying to the scribes and Pharisees. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 14 ts15 0 He called "Jesus called"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 14 u3nk figs-doublet 0 Listen to me, all of you, and understand The words "Listen" and "understand" are related. Jesus uses them together to emphasize that his hearers should pay close attention to what he is saying. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 14 yni7 figs-ellipsis 0 understand It may be helpful to state what Jesus is telling them to understand. Alternate translation: "try to understand what I am about to tell you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 15 gk5i figs-explicit 0 nothing from outside of a person Jesus is speaking about what a person eats. This is in contrast to "what come out of the person." Alternate translation: "nothing from outside a person that he can eat" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 15 ms5c figs-explicit 0 It is what comes out of the person This refers to the things a person does or says. This is in contrast to "what is outside a person that enters into him." Alternate translation: "It is what comes out of a person that he says or does" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 17 m42w Connecting Statement: 0 The disciples still do not understand what Jesus has just said to the scribes, Pharisees, and crowds. Jesus explains his meaning more thoroughly to them.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 17 l7d7 0 Now This word is used here to mark a break in the main story line. Jesus is now away from the crowd, in a house with his disciples.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 18 f5sf Connecting Statement: 0 Jesus begins to teach his disciples by asking a question.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 18 z8w1 figs-rquestion 0 Are you also still without understanding? Jesus uses this question to express his disappointment that they do not understand. This can be expressed as a statement. Alternate translation: "After all I have said and done, I would expect you to understand." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 19 wyw4 Connecting Statement: 0 Jesus finishes asking the question he is using to teach his disciples.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 19 wi6y figs-rquestion 0 because ... latrine? This is the end of the question that begins with the words "Do you not see" in verse 18. Jesus uses this question to teach his disciples something they should already know. It can be expressed as a statement. "You should already understand that whatever enters into a person from outside cannot defile him, because it cannot go into his heart, but it goes into his stomach and then passes out into the latrine." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 19 y2cr figs-metonymy 0 it cannot go into his heart Here "heart" is a metonym for a person's inner being or mind. Here Jesus means that food does not affect a person's character. Alternate translation: "it cannot go into his inner being" or "it cannot go into his mind" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 19 he68 0 because it Here "it" refers to what goes into a person; that is, what a person eats.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 19 hm98 figs-explicit 0 all foods clean It may be helpful to explain clearly what this phrase means. Alternate translation: "all foods clean, meaning that people can eat any food without God considering the eater defiled" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 20 r12p 0 He said "Jesus said"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 20 eq3a 0 It is that which comes out of the person that defiles him "What defiles a person is what comes out of him"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 21 lm51 figs-metonymy 0 out of the heart, proceed evil thoughts Here "heart" is a metonym for a person's inner being or mind. Alternate translation: "out of the inner being, come evil thoughts" or "out of the mind, come evil thoughts" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 22 y3md 0 sensuality not controlling one's lustful desires
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 23 h9ta figs-ellipsis 0 come from within Here the word "within" describes a person's heart. Alternate translation: "come from within a person's heart" or "come from within a person's thoughts" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 24 k9bl Connecting Statement: 0 When Jesus goes away to Tyre, he heals the daughter of a Gentile woman who has extraordinary faith.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 25 j2k9 figs-idiom 0 had an unclean spirit This is an idiom meaning that she was possessed by the unclean spirit. Alternate translation: "was possessed by an unclean spirit" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 25 q47q 0 fell down "knelt." This is an act of honor and submission.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 26 aik7 writing-background 0 Now the woman was a Greek, a Syrophoenician by descent The word "Now" marks a break in the main story line, as this sentence gives us background information about the woman. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 26 e39y translate-names 0 Syrophoenician This is the name of the woman's nationality. She was born in the Phoenician region in Syria. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 27 gsj7 figs-metaphor 0 Let the children first be fed. For it is not right ... throw it to the dogs Here Jesus speaks about the Jews as if they are children and the Gentiles as if they are dogs. Alternate translation: "Let the children of Israel first be fed. For it is not right to take the children's bread and throw it to the Gentiles, who are like dogs" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 27 r898 figs-activepassive 0 Let the children first be fed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "We must first feed the children of Israel" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 27 k2wb figs-synecdoche 0 bread This refers to food in general. Alternate translation: "food" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 27 yn61 0 dogs This refers to small dogs kept as pets.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 29 sa9t figs-explicit 0 you are free to go Jesus was implying that she no longer needed to stay to ask him to help her daughter. He would do it. Alternate translation: "you may go now" or "you may go home in peace" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 29 pa3u figs-explicit 0 The demon has gone out of your daughter Jesus has caused the unclean spirit to leave the woman's daughter. This can be expressed clearly. Alternate translation: "I have caused the evil spirit to leave your daughter" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 31 g44h Connecting Statement: 0 After healing people in Tyre, Jesus goes to the Sea of Galilee. There he heals a deaf man, which amazes the people.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 31 k9gy 0 went out again from the region of Tyre "left the region of Tyre"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 31 paz4 0 up into the region Possible meanings are 1) "in the region" as Jesus is at the sea in the region of the Decapolis or 2) "through the region" as Jesus went through the region of the Decapolis to get to the sea.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 31 cxa8 translate-names 0 Decapolis This is the name of a region that means Ten Cities. It is located to the southeast of the Sea of Galilee. See how you translated this in [Mark 5:20](../05/20.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 32 bnq6 0 They brought "And people brought"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 32 i5gy 0 who was deaf "who was not able to hear"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 32 jlj4 figs-explicit 0 they begged him to lay his hand on him Prophets and teachers would put their hands on people in order to heal them or bless them. In this case, people are begging Jesus to heal a man. Alternate translation: "they begged Jesus to put his hand on the man to heal him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 33 p3aa 0 He took him "Jesus took the man"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 33 zb1w 0 he put his fingers into his ears Jesus is putting his own fingers in the man's ears.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 33 jwi8 0 after spitting, he touched his tongue Jesus spits and then touches the man's tongue.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 33 ld3f figs-explicit 0 after spitting It may be helpful to state that Jesus spit on his fingers. Alternate translation: "after spitting on his fingers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 34 vfn4 0 looked up to heaven This means that he looked up toward the sky, which is associated with the place where God lives.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 34 lbw4 translate-transliterate 0 Ephphatha Here the author refers to something by an Aramaic word. This word should be copied as is into your language using your alphabet. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-transliterate]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 34 qiy7 0 he sighed This means that he groaned or that he let out a long deep breath that could be heard. It probably shows Jesus' sympathy for the man.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 34 m4a8 0 said to him "said to the man"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 35 yg15 0 his ears were opened This means he was able to hear. Alternate translation: "his ears were opened and he was able to hear" or "he was able to hear"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 35 yj4j figs-activepassive 0 his tongue was released This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Jesus took away what prevented his tongue from speaking" or "Jesus loosened his tongue" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 36 eb2y figs-ellipsis 0 the more he ordered them The refers to him ordering them not to tell anyone about what he had done. Alternate translation: "the more he ordered them not to tell anyone" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 36 zce7 0 the more abundantly "the more widely" or "the more"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 37 iy76 0 were extremely astonished "were utterly amazed" or "were exceedingly astonished" or "were astonished beyond all measure"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 07 37 dh17 figs-metonymy 0 the deaf ... the mute These refer to people. Alternate translation: "deaf people ... mute people" or "people who cannot hear ... people who cannot speak" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 intro ry56 Mark 08 General Notes 0 # Mark 08 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Bread<br>When Jesus worked a miracle and provided bread for a large crowd of people, they probably thought about when God miraculously provided food for the people of Israel when they were in the wilderness.<br><br>Yeast is the ingredient that causes bread to become larger before it is baked. In this chapter, Jesus uses yeast as a metaphor for things that change the way people think, speak, and act. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br><br>##### "Adulterous generation"<br><br>When Jesus called the people an "adulterous generation," he was telling them that they were not faithful to God. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faithful]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/peopleofgod]])<br><br>#### Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>##### Rhetorical Questions<br><br>Jesus used many rhetorical questions as a way of both teaching the disciples ([Mark 8:17-21](./17.md)) and scolding the people ([Mark 8:12](../../mrk/08/12.md)). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### Paradox<br><br>A paradox is a true statement that appears to describe something impossible. Jesus uses a paradox when he says, "Whoever wants to save his life will lose it, and whoever loses his life for my sake will find it" ([Mark 8:35-37](./35.md)).<br>
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 01 sgv6 Connecting Statement: 0 A great, hungry crowd is with Jesus. He feeds them using only seven loaves and a few fish before Jesus and his disciples get in a boat to go to another place.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 01 rmd8 writing-newevent 0 In those days This phrase is used to introduce a new event in the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 02 h8v8 0 they continue to be with me already for three days and have nothing to eat "this is this third day these people have been with me, and they have nothing to eat"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 03 u3mu figs-hyperbole 0 they may faint Possible meanings are 1) literal, "they may lose consciousness temporarily" or 2) hyperbolic exaggeration, "they may become weak." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 04 jdk2 figs-rquestion 0 Where can we get enough loaves of bread in such a deserted place to satisfy these people? The disciples are expressing surprise that Jesus would expect them to be able to find enough food. Alternate translation: "This place is so deserted that there is no place here for us to get enough loaves of bread to satisfy these people!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 04 b7tn 0 loaves of bread Loaves of bread are lumps of dough that have been shaped and baked.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 05 m56c 0 He asked them "Jesus asked his disciples"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 06 x2jr figs-quotations 0 He commanded the crowd to sit down on the ground This can be written as a direct quote. "Jesus commanded the crowd, 'Sit down on the ground'" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 06 x144 0 sit down Use your language's word for how people customarily eat when there is no table, whether sitting or lying down.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 07 pzy6 0 They also had Here the word "they" is used to refer to Jesus and his disciples.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 07 mb6v 0 he gave thanks for them "Jesus gave thanks for the fish"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 08 m9k6 0 They ate "The people ate"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 08 mxn1 0 they picked up "the disciples picked up"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 08 v5zi figs-explicit 0 the remaining broken pieces, seven large baskets This refers to the broken pieces of fish and bread that were left over after the people ate. Alternate translation: "the remaining broken pieces of bread and fish, which filled seven large baskets" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 09 m81z figs-explicit 0 Then he sent them away It may be helpful to clarify when he sent them away. Alternate translation: "After they ate, Jesus sent them away" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 10 y8u3 figs-explicit 0 they went into the region of Dalmanutha It may be helpful to clarify how they got to Dalmanutha. Alternate translation: "they sailed around the Sea of Galilee to the region of Dalmanutha" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 10 x33a translate-names 0 Dalmanutha This is the name of a place on the northwestern shore of the Sea of Galilee. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 11 cqy5 Connecting Statement: 0 In Dalmanutha, Jesus refuses to give the Pharisees a sign before he and his disciples get in a boat and leave.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 11 f9y8 0 They sought from him "They asked him for"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 11 zi91 figs-metonymy 0 a sign from heaven They wanted a sign that would prove that Jesus' power and authority were from God. Possible meanings are 1) The word "heaven" is a metonym for God. Alternate translation: "a sign from God" or 2) the word "heaven" refers to the sky. Alternate translation: "a sign from the sky" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 11 cl3q figs-explicit 0 to test him The Pharisees tried to test Jesus to make him prove that he was from God. Some information can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "to prove that God had sent him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 12 sn5a 0 He sighed deeply in his spirit This means that he groaned or that he let out a long deep breath that could be heard. It probably shows Jesus' deep sadness that the Pharisees refused to believe him. See how you translated this in [Mark 7:34](../07/34.md).
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 12 s8xl 0 in his spirit "in himself"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 12 g4lz figs-rquestion 0 Why does this generation seek for a sign? Jesus is scolding them. This question may be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "This generation should not seek a sign." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 12 l335 figs-explicit 0 this generation When Jesus speaks of "this generation," he is referring to the people who lived at that time. There Pharisees are included in this group. Alternate translation: "you and the people of this generation" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 12 a2x2 figs-activepassive 0 no sign will be given This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "I will not give a sign" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 13 i2se figs-explicit 0 he left them, got into a boat again Jesus' disciples went with him. Some information can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "he left them, got into a boat again with his disciples" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 13 u1qk figs-explicit 0 to the other side This describes the Sea of Galilee, which can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "to the other side of the sea" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 14 fl8d Connecting Statement: 0 While Jesus and his disciples are in a boat, they have a discussion about the lack of understanding among the Pharisees and Herod, though they had seen many signs.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 14 m74g writing-background 0 Now This word is used here to mark a break in the main story line. Here the author tells background information about the disciples forgetting to bring bread. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 14 gtg6 figs-litotes 0 no more than one loaf The negative phrase "no more" is used to emphasize how small an amount of bread they had. Alternate translation: "only one loaf" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 15 bd2x figs-doublet 0 Keep watch and be on guard These two terms have a common meaning and are repeated here for emphasis. They can be combined. Alternate translation: "Keep watch" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 15 ya88 figs-metaphor 0 yeast of the Pharisees and the yeast of Herod Here Jesus is speaking to his disciples in a metaphor they do not understand. Jesus is comparing the Pharisees' and Herod's teachings to yeast, but you should not explain this when you translate it because the disciples themselves did not understand it. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 16 xs4p figs-explicit 0 It is because we have no bread In this statement, it may be helpful to state that "it" refers to what Jesus had said. Alternate translation: "He must have said that because we have no bread" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 16 zfw3 figs-hyperbole 0 no bread The word "no" is an exaggeration. The disciples did have one loaf of bread ([Mark 8:14](../08/14.md)), but that was not much different from having no bread at all. Alternate translation: "very little bread" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 17 hnh6 figs-rquestion 0 Why are you reasoning about not having bread? Here Jesus is mildly rebuking his disciples because they should have understood what he had been talking about. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "You should not be thinking that I am talking about actual bread." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 17 dmt2 figs-parallelism 0 Do you not yet perceive? Do you not understand? These questions have the same meaning and are used together to emphasize that they do not understand. This can be written as one question or as a statement. Alternate translation: "Do you not yet understand?" or "You should perceive and understand by now the things I say and do." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 17 fn31 figs-metonymy 0 Have your hearts become so dull? Here "hearts" is a metonym for a person's mind. The phrase "hearts become so dull" is a metaphor for not being able or willing to understand something. Jesus uses a question to scold the disciples. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "Your thinking has become so dull!" or "You are so slow to understand what I mean!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 18 u1gh figs-rquestion 0 You have eyes, do you not see? You have ears, do you not hear? Do you not remember? Jesus continues to mildly rebuke his disciples. These questions can be written as statements. Alternate translation: "You have eyes, but you do not understand what you see. You have ears, but you do not understand what you hear. You should remember." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 19 e37p figs-metonymy 0 the five thousand This refers to the 5,000 people Jesus fed. Alternate translation: "the 5,000 people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 19 e4zq figs-explicit 0 how many baskets full of broken pieces of bread did you take up It may be helpful to state when they collected the baskets of pieces. Alternate translation: "how many baskets full of broken pieces of bread did you collect after everyone finished eating" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 20 b5bm figs-metonymy 0 the four thousand This refers to the 4,000 people Jesus fed. Alternate translation: "the 4,000 people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 20 ggl1 figs-explicit 0 how many basketfuls did you take up It may be helpful to state when they collected these. Alternate translation: "how many baskets full of broken pieces of bread did you collect after everyone finished eating" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 21 kh42 figs-rquestion 0 Do you not yet understand? Jesus is mildly rebuking his disciples for not understanding. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "You should understand by now the things I say and do." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 22 c92c Connecting Statement: 0 When Jesus and his disciples get out of their boat at Bethsaida, Jesus heals a blind man.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 22 mul4 translate-names 0 Bethsaida This is a town on the northern shore of the Sea of Galilee. See how you translated the name of this town in [Mark 6:45](../06/45.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 22 mx9q figs-explicit 0 to touch him It may be helpful to state why they wanted Jesus to touch the man. Alternate translation: "to touch him in order to heal him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 23 t5ud 0 When he had spit on his eyes ... he asked him "When Jesus had spit on the man's eyes ... Jesus asked the man"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 24 jcv8 0 He looked up "The man looked up"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 24 r6tk figs-simile 0 I see men who look like walking trees The man sees men walking around, yet they are not clear to him, so he compares them to trees. Alternate translation: "Yes, I see people! They are walking around, but I cannot see them clearly. They look like trees" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 25 png5 0 Then he again "Then Jesus again"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 25 td9l figs-activepassive 0 and the man opened his eyes, his sight was restored The phrase "his sight was restored" can be written in active form. Alternate translation: "restoring the man's sight, and then the man opened his eyes" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 27 e4l3 Connecting Statement: 0 Jesus and his disciples talk on their way to the villages of Caesarea Philippi about who Jesus is and what will happen to him.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 28 bh7h 0 They answered him and said "They answered him, saying,"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 28 ac8h figs-explicit 0 John the Baptist The disciples answer that this was who some people said Jesus was. This can be shown more clearly. Alternate translation: "Some people say that you are John the Baptist" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 28 nn1f figs-ellipsis 0 Others say ... others The word "others" refers to other people. This refers to their responses to Jesus' question. Alternate translation: "Other people say you are ... other people say you are" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 29 v4h4 0 He asked them "Jesus asked his disciples"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 30 fk1z figs-explicit 0 Jesus warned them not to tell anyone about him Jesus did not want them to tell anyone that he was the Christ. This can be made more explicit. Also, this can also be written as a direct quote. Alternate translation: "Jesus warned them not to tell anyone that he is the Christ" or "Jesus warned them, 'Do not tell anyone that I am the Christ'" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 31 d4dc guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 Son of Man This is an important title for Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 31 m32p figs-activepassive 0 would be rejected by the elders ... and after three days rise up This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that the elders and the chief priests and the scribes would reject him, and that men would kill him, and that after three days he would rise up" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 32 hl4a 0 He said this clearly "He said this in a way that was easy to understand"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 32 te4z figs-explicit 0 began to rebuke him Peter rebuked Jesus for saying the things he said would happen to the Son of Man. This can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "began to rebuke him for saying these things" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 33 ev5s Connecting Statement: 0 After rebuking Peter for his not wanting Jesus to die and rise, Jesus tells both his disciples and the crowd how to follow him.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 33 nu32 figs-metaphor 0 Get behind me, Satan! You are not setting Jesus means that Peter is acting like Satan because Peter is trying to prevent Jesus from accomplishing what God sent him to do. Alternate translation: "Get behind me, because you are acting like Satan! You are not setting" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 33 r9gy 0 Get behind me "Get away from me"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 34 m732 figs-metaphor 0 follow me Following Jesus here represents being one of his disciples. Alternate translation: "be my disciple" or "be one of my disciples" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 34 skl2 0 must deny himself "must not give in to his own desires" or "must forsake his own desires"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 34 c6ll figs-metonymy 0 take up his cross, and follow me "carry his cross and follow me." The cross represents suffering and death. Taking up the cross represents being willing to suffer and die. Alternate translation: "must obey me even to the point of suffering and dying" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 34 zs3l figs-metaphor 0 follow me Following Jesus here represents obeying him. Alternate translation: "obey me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 35 d5rj 0 For whoever wants "For anyone who wants"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 35 a6g3 0 life This refers to both physical life and spiritual life.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 35 mpq6 figs-explicit 0 for my sake and for the gospel "because of me and because of the gospel." Jesus is talking about people who lose their lives because they follow Jesus and the gospel. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "because he follows me and tells others the gospel" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 36 ua46 figs-rquestion 0 What does it profit a person to gain the whole world and then forfeit his life? This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "Even if a person gains the whole world, it will not benefit him if he forfeits his life." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 36 w7gm 0 to gain the whole world and then forfeit his life This can also be expressed as a condition starting with the word "if." Alternate translation: "if he gains the whole world and then forfeits his life"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 36 jde6 figs-hyperbole 0 to gain the whole world The words "the whole world" are an exaggeration for great riches. Alternate translation: "to gain everything he ever wanted" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 36 bu77 0 forfeit To forfeit something is to lose it or to have another person take it away.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 37 wua4 figs-rquestion 0 What can a person give in exchange for his life? This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "There is nothing a person can give in exchange for his life." or "No one can give anything in exchange for his life." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 37 zw4j 0 What can a person give If in your language "giving" requires someone to receive what is given, "God" can be stated as the receiver. Alternate translation: "What can a person give to God"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 38 rvi6 0 ashamed of me and my words "ashamed of me and my message"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 38 c53y figs-metaphor 0 in this adulterous and sinful generation Jesus speaks of this generation as "adulterous," meaning that they are unfaithful in their relationship with God. Alternate translation: "in this generation of people who have committed adultery against God and are very sinful" or "in this generation of people who are unfaithful to God and are very sinful" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 38 s5tm guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 Son of Man This is an important title for Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 38 xd58 0 when he comes "when he comes back"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 38 vl69 0 in the glory of his Father When Jesus returns he will have the same glory as his Father.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 08 38 vqk3 0 with the holy angels "accompanied by the holy angels"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 intro n92j Mark 09 General Notes 0 # Mark 09 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### "transfigured"<br><br>Scripture often speaks of God's glory as a great, brilliant light. When people see this light, they are afraid. Mark says in this chapter that Jesus' clothing shone with this glorious light so that his followers could see that Jesus truly was God's Son. At the same time, God told them that Jesus was his Son. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/glory]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/fear]])<br><br>#### Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>##### Hyperbole<br><br>Jesus said things that he did not expect his followers to understand literally. When he said, "If your hand causes you to stumble, cut it off" ([Mark 9:43](../../mrk/09/43.md)), he was exaggerating so they would know that they should stay away from anything that caused them to sin, even if it was something they loved or thought they needed.<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### Elijah and Moses<br><br>Elijah and Moses suddenly appear to Jesus, James, John, and Peter, and then they disappear. All four of them saw Elijah and Moses, and because Elijah and Moses spoke with Jesus, the reader should understand that Elijah and Moses appeared physically.<br><br>##### "Son of Man"<br><br>Jesus refers to himself as the "Son of Man" in this chapter ([Mark 9:31](../../mrk/09/31.md)). Your language may not allow people to speak of themselves as if they were speaking about someone else. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sonofman]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])<br><br>##### Paradox<br><br>A paradox is a true statement that appears to describe something impossible. Jesus uses a paradox when he says, "If anyone wants to be first, he must be last of all and servant of all" ([Mark 9:35](../../mrk/09/35.md)).<br>
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 01 mt8p Connecting Statement: 0 Jesus has just been talking to the people and his disciples about following him. Six days later, Jesus goes with three of his disciples up a mountain where his appearance temporarily changes to what he will look like one day in the kingdom of God.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 01 q4b6 0 He said to them "Jesus said to his disciples"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 01 yjf6 figs-metonymy 0 the kingdom of God come with power The kingdom of God coming represents God showing himself as king. Alternate translation: "God show himself with great power as king" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 02 uf5f figs-rpronouns 0 alone by themselves The author uses the reflexive pronoun "themselves" here to emphasize that they were alone and that only Jesus, Peter, James, and John went up the mountain. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rpronouns]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 02 krt6 0 he was transfigured before them When they looked at him, his appearance was different from what it had been.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 02 b3bb figs-activepassive 0 he was transfigured This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "his appearance had changed" or "he appeared very different" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 02 i9vm 0 before them "in front of them" or "so they could clearly him"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 03 id6l 0 radiantly brilliant "shining" or "glowing." Jesus' garments were so white they were emitting or giving off light.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 03 s2qf 0 extremely as much as possible or more than most
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 03 gp48 0 whiter than any bleacher on earth could bleach them Bleaching describes the process of making natural white wool even whiter by using chemicals like bleach or ammonia. Alternate translation: "whiter than any person on earth could whiten them"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 04 f2d6 figs-explicit 0 Elijah with Moses appeared It may be helpful to state who these men are. Alternate translation: "two prophets who had lived long ago, Elijah and Moses, appeared" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 04 pj3i 0 they were talking The word "they" refers to Elijah and Moses.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 05 w6vs 0 Peter answered and said to Jesus "Peter said to Jesus." Here the word "answered" is used to introduce Peter into the conversation. Peter was not answering a question.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 05 iqc9 figs-exclusive 0 it is good for us to be here It is not clear whether "us" refers only to Peter, James, and John, or if it refers to everyone there, including Jesus, Elijah, and Moses. If you can translate so that both options are possible, do so. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 05 k3y1 0 shelters simple, temporary places in which to sit or sleep
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 06 r3bn writing-background 0 For he did not know what to say, for they were terrified This parenthetical sentence tells background information about Peter, James, and John. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 06 f8hn 0 they were terrified "they were very frightened" or "they were very afraid"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 07 e3id 0 came and overshadowed "appeared and covered"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 07 x4mv figs-metonymy 0 Then a voice came out of the cloud Here "a voice came out" is a metonym for someone speaking. It can also be stated clearly who spoke. Alternate translation: "Then someone spoke from the cloud" or "Then God spoke from the cloud" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 07 hn9m 0 This is my beloved Son. Listen to him God the Father expresses his love for his "beloved Son," the Son of God.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 07 ybu6 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 beloved Son This is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 08 hq73 0 when they looked Here "they" refers to Peter, James, and John.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 09 dv4d figs-explicit 0 he commanded them to tell no one ... until the Son of Man had risen This implies that he was permitting them to tell people about what they had seen only after he rose from being dead. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 09 w98g figs-metonymy 0 risen from the dead "risen from among the dead." This speaks of becoming alive again. The phrase "the dead" refers to "dead people" and is a metonym for death. Alternate translation: "risen from death" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 10 wfu9 figs-metonymy 0 rising from the dead "to rise from among the dead." This speaks of becoming alive again. The phrase "the dead" refers to "dead people" and is a metonym for death. Alternate translation: "rising from death" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 10 b8y9 figs-idiom 0 So they kept the matter to themselves Here "kept the matter to themselves" is an idiom that means they did not tell anyone about what they had seen. Alternate translation: "So they did not tell anyone about what they had seen" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 11 pck1 Connecting Statement: 0 Though Peter, James, and John wondered what Jesus might mean by "rising from the dead," they asked him instead about Elijah's coming.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 11 s9zn 0 They asked him The word "they" refers to Peter, James, and John.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 11 h45a figs-explicit 0 Why do the scribes say that Elijah must come first? Prophecy foretold that Elijah would come again from heaven. Then the Messiah, who is the Son of Man, would come to rule and reign. The disciples are confused about how the Son of Man could die and rise again. Alternate translation: "Why do the scribes say that Elijah must come first before the Messiah comes?" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 12 x5ep 0 Elijah does come first to restore all things By saying this, Jesus affirms that Elijah would come first.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 12 s3q3 figs-rquestion 0 Why then is it written ... be despised? Jesus uses this question to remind his disciples that the scriptures also teach that the Son of Man must suffer and be despised. This may be expressed as a statement. Alternate translation: "But I also want you to consider what is written about the Son of Man. The scriptures say that he must suffer many things and be hated." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 12 i3j7 figs-activepassive 0 be despised This may be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "people would hate him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 13 k3kj figs-explicit 0 they did whatever they wanted to him It may be helpful to state what people did to Elijah. Alternate translation: "our leaders treated him very badly, just as they wanted to do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 14 qn7d Connecting Statement: 0 When Peter, James, John, and Jesus came down from the mountain, they found the scribes arguing with the other disciples.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 14 n8fd 0 When they came to the disciples Jesus, Peter, James, and John returned to the other disciples who had not gone with them up the mountain.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 14 cs1f 0 they saw a great crowd around them "Jesus and those three disciples saw a great crowd around the other disciples"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 14 wp9z 0 scribes were arguing with them The scribes were arguing with the disciples who had not gone with Jesus.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 15 lch5 figs-explicit 0 was amazed It may be helpful to state why they were amazed. Alternate translation: "was amazed that Jesus had come" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 17 b7v8 Connecting Statement: 0 To explain what the scribes and other disciples were arguing about, a father of a demon-possessed man tells Jesus that he has asked the disciples to send the demon out of his son, but they could not. Jesus then casts the demon out of the boy. Later the disciples ask why they were not able to send the demon away.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 17 zqw9 figs-idiom 0 He has a spirit This means the boy is possessed by an unclean spirit. "He has an unclean spirit" or "He is possessed by an unclean spirit" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 18 zhc9 0 he foams at the mouth A convulsion, or seizure, can cause a person to have trouble breathing or swallowing. This causes white foam to come out of the mouth. If your language has a way to describe that, you could use it. Alternate translation: "bubbles come out of his mouth"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 18 h98h 0 he becomes rigid "he becomes stiff" or "his body becomes rigid"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 18 zre6 figs-ellipsis 0 they could not This refers to the disciples not being about to drive the spirit out of the boy. Alternate translation: "they could not drive it out of him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 19 tb67 figs-explicit 0 He answered them Though it was the boy's father who made a request of Jesus, Jesus responds to the whole crowd. This can be made clear. Alternate translation: "Jesus responded to the crowd" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 19 azc9 0 Unbelieving generation "You unbelieving generation." Jesus calls the crowd this, as he begins to respond to them.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 19 n4dq figs-rquestion 0 how long will I have to stay with you? ... bear with you? Jesus uses these questions to express his frustration. Both questions have the same meaning. They can be written as statements. Alternate translation: "I have become weary by your unbelief!" or "Your unbelief tires me! I wonder how long I must bear with you." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 19 b7u5 0 bear with you "endure you" or "put up with you"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 19 b7ee 0 Bring him to me "Bring the boy to me"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 20 bw3l 0 spirit This refers to the unclean spirit. See how you translated this in [Mark 9:17](../09/17.md).
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 20 l4r5 0 convulsion This is a condition where a person has no control over his body, and his body shakes violently.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 21 f5zm figs-ellipsis 0 Since childhood "Since he was a small child." It may be helpful to state this as a full sentence. Alternate translation: "He has been like this since he was a small child" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 22 f5yu 0 have pity "have compassion"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 23 vh6c figs-ellipsis 0 'If you are able'? Jesus repeated what the man had said to him. Alternate translation: "Do you say to me 'If you are able'?" or "Why do you say 'If you are able'?" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 23 g3nd figs-rquestion 0 'If you are able'? Jesus used this question to rebuke the man's doubt. It can be expressed as a statement. Alternate translation: "You should not say to me, 'If you are able.'" or "You ask me if I am able. Of course I am able." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 23 kp1x 0 All things are possible for the one who believes "God can do anything for people who believe in him"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 23 f3uj 0 for the one "for the person" or "for anyone"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 23 e5kk 0 believes This refers to belief in God. Alternate translation: "believes in God"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 24 h4y6 0 Help my unbelief The man is asking Jesus to help him overcome his unbelief and increase his faith. Alternate translation: "Help me when I do not believe" or "Help me have more faith"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 25 qaw4 0 the crowd running to them This means that more people were running toward where Jesus was and that the crowd there was growing larger.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 25 ul8k 0 You mute and deaf spirit The words "mute" and "deaf" can be explained. Alternate translation: "You unclean spirit, you who are causing the boy to be unable to speak and unable to hear"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 26 adb6 0 It cried out "The unclean spirit cried out"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 26 i8dz 0 convulsed the boy greatly "shook the boy violently"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 26 ry3l figs-explicit 0 came out It is implied that the spirit came out of the boy. Alternate translation: "came out of the boy" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 26 n7h8 figs-simile 0 The boy looked like one who was dead The boy's appearance is compared to that of a dead person. Alternate translation: "The boy appeared dead" or "The boy looked like a dead person" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 26 ns4t 0 so that many "so that many people"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 27 g2lt figs-idiom 0 took him by the hand This means that Jesus grasped the boy's hand with his own hand. Alternate translation: "grasped the boy by the hand" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 27 r9zn 0 lifted him up "helped him get up"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 28 sd45 0 privately This means they were alone.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 28 x1ej figs-ellipsis 0 cast it out "cast the unclean spirit out." This refers to casting the spirit out of the boy. Alternate translation: "cast the unclean spirit out of the boy" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 29 pdk2 figs-doublenegatives 0 This kind cannot be cast out except by prayer The words "cannot" and "except" are both negative words. In some languages it is more natural to use a positive statement. Alternate translation: "This kind can be cast out only by prayer" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 29 v2s7 figs-ellipsis 0 This kind This describes unclean spirits. Alternate translation: "This kind of unclean spirit" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 30 q4iu Connecting Statement: 0 After he heals the demon-possessed boy, Jesus and his disciples leave the house where they are staying. He takes time to teach his disciples alone.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 30 pp6z 0 They went out from there "Jesus and his disciples left that region"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 30 f12g 0 passed through "traveled through" or "passed by"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 31 ywi8 figs-explicit 0 for he was teaching his disciples Jesus was teaching his disciples privately, away from the crowd. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "for he was teaching his disciples privately" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 31 w75k figs-activepassive 0 The Son of Man will be delivered This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: "Someone will deliver the Son of Man" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 31 y5cw guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 The Son of Man Here Jesus refers to himself as the Son of Man. This is an important title for Jesus. "I, the Son of Man," (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 31 z8ud figs-metonymy 0 into the hands of men Here "hands" is a metonym for control. Alternate translation: "into the control of men" or "so that men will be able to control him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 31 s1n2 figs-activepassive 0 When he has been put to death, after three days he This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "After they have put him to death and three days have passed, he" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 32 vtx1 figs-ellipsis 0 they were afraid to ask him They were afraid to ask Jesus what his statement meant. Alternate translation: "they were afraid to ask him what it meant" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 33 xv94 writing-newevent 0 When they come to Capernaum, Jesus teaches his disciples about being humble servants. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 33 swa7 0 they came to "they arrived at." The word "they" refers to Jesus and his disciples.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 33 t717 0 were you discussing "were you discussing with one another"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 34 sq3c figs-explicit 0 they were silent They were silent because they were ashamed to tell Jesus what they had been discussing. Alternate translation: "they were silent because they were ashamed" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 34 gdg3 figs-explicit 0 who was the greatest Here "the greatest" refers to "the greatest" among the disciples. Alternate translation: "who was the greatest among them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 35 jzl5 figs-metaphor 0 If anyone wants to be first, he must be last of all Here the words "first" and "last" are opposites of one another. Jesus speaks of being the "most important" as being "first" and of being the "least important" as being "last." Alternate translation: "If anyone wants God to consider him to be the most important person of all, he must consider himself to be the least important of all" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 35 t526 0 of all ... of all "of all people ... of all people"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 36 gmb1 0 in their midst "among them." The word "their" refers to the crowd.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 36 idb8 0 He took him in his arms This means that he hugged the child or picked him up and placed him on his lap.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 37 h242 0 such a child "a child like this"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 37 ul12 figs-idiom 0 in my name This means to do something because of love for Jesus. Alternate translation: "because he loves me" or "for my sake" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 37 y24n figs-explicit 0 the one who sent me This refers to God, who has sent him to earth. Alternate translation: "God, who has sent me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 38 idn7 0 John said to him "John said to Jesus"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 38 tn6s figs-explicit 0 driving out demons "sending away demons." This refers to casting demons out of people. Alternate translation: "driving demons out of people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 38 dxq5 figs-metonymy 0 in your name Here "name" is associated with Jesus' authority and power. Alternate translation: "by the authority of your name" or "by the power of your name" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 38 k2i2 figs-idiom 0 he does not follow us This means that he is not among their group of disciples. Alternate translation: "he is not one of us" or "he does not walk with us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 40 tma4 0 is not against us "is not opposing us"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 40 j8gq 0 is for us It can be explained clearly what this means. Alternate translation: "is trying to achieve the same goals that we are"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 41 lz5d figs-metaphor 0 gives you a cup of water to drink because you belong to Christ Jesus speaks about giving someone a cup of water as an example of how one person may help another. This is a metaphor for helping someone in any way. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 41 bgq1 figs-litotes 0 not lose This negative sentence emphasizes the positive meaning. In some languages, it is more natural to use a positive statement. Alternate translation: "definitely receive" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 42 z6k5 0 millstone a large, round stone used for grinding grain into flour
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 43 g8dv figs-metonymy 0 If your hand causes you to stumble Here "hand" is a metonym for desiring to do something sinful that you would do with your hand. Alternate translation: "If you want to do something sinful with one of your hands" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 43 iku4 0 to enter into life maimed "to be maimed and then to enter into life" or "to be maimed before entering into life"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 43 g6ww figs-metaphor 0 to enter into life Dying and then beginning to live eternally is spoken of as entering into life. Alternate translation: "to enter into eternal life" or "to die and begin to live forever" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 43 qjm9 0 maimed missing a body part as a result of having it removed or being injured. Here it refers to missing a hand. Alternate translation: "without a hand" or "missing a hand"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 43 ttl7 0 into the unquenchable fire "where the fire cannot be put out"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 45 lx2b figs-metonymy 0 If your foot causes you to stumble Here the word "foot" is a metonym for desiring to do something sinful that you would do with your feet, such as going to a place you should not go to. Alternate translation: "If you want to do something sinful with one of your feet" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 45 vj49 0 to enter into life lame "to be lame and then to enter into life" or "to be lame before entering into life"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 45 r1dy figs-metaphor 0 to enter into life Dying and then beginning to live eternally is spoken of as entering into life. Alternate translation: "to enter into eternal life" or "to die and begin to live forever" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 45 c2vw 0 lame "unable to walk easily." Here it refers not being able to walk well because of missing a foot. Alternate translation: "without a foot" or "missing a foot"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 45 tmd6 figs-activepassive 0 be thrown into hell This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "for God to throw you into hell" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 47 n5tw figs-metonymy 0 If your eye causes you to stumble, tear it out Here the word "eye" is a metonym for either 1) desiring to sin by looking at something. Alternate translation: "If you want to do something sinful by looking at something, tear your eye out" or 2) Desiring to sin because of what you have looked at. Alternate translation: "If you want to do something sinful because of what you look at, tear your eye out" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 47 e52s figs-explicit 0 to enter into the kingdom of God with one eye than to have two eyes This refers to the state of a person's physical body when he dies. A person does not take his physical body with him into eternity. Alternate translation: "to enter into the kingdom of God after having lived on earth with only one eye than to have lived on earth with two eyes" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 47 r2gn figs-activepassive 0 to be thrown into hell This can be stated in the active form. Alternate translation: "for God to throw you into hell" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 48 uh4p figs-explicit 0 where their worm does not die The meaning of this statement can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "where worms that eat people there do not die" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 49 mr5y figs-activepassive 0 everyone will be salted with fire This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will salt everyone with fire" or "Just as salt purifies a sacrifice, God will purify everyone by allowing them to suffer" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 49 ma3s figs-metaphor 0 will be salted with fire Here "fire" is a metaphor for suffering, and putting salt on people is a metaphor for purifying them. So "will be salted with fire" is a metaphor for being purified through suffering. Alternate translation: "will be made pure in the fire of suffering" or "will suffer in order to be purified as a sacrifice is purified with salt" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 50 rb7r 0 its saltiness "its salty taste"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 50 fqb8 figs-rquestion 0 how can you make it salty again? This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "you cannot make it salty again." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 50 t76n 0 salty again "taste salty again"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 09 50 f34y figs-metaphor 0 Have salt among yourselves Jesus speaks of doing good things for one another as if good things were salt that people possess. Alternate translation: "Do good to each other, like salt adds flavor to food" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 intro bq25 Mark 10 General Notes 0 # Mark 10 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set quotations from the Old Testament farther to the right on the page than the rest of the text. The ULT does this with the quoted material in 10:7-8.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### Jesus' teaching about divorce<br><br>The Pharisees wanted to find a way to make Jesus say that it is good to break the law of Moses, so they asked him about divorce. Jesus tells how God originally designed marriage to show that the Pharisees taught wrongly about divorce.<br><br>#### Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>##### Metaphor<br><br>Metaphors are pictures of visible objects that speakers use to explain invisible truths. When Jesus spoke of "the cup which I will drink," he was speaking of the pain he would suffer on the cross as if it were a bitter, poisonous liquid in a cup.<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### Paradox<br><br>A paradox is a true statement that appears to describe something impossible. Jesus uses a paradox when he says, "Whoever wishes to become great among you must be your servant" ([Mark 10:43](../../mrk/10/43.md)).<br>
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 01 vf86 Connecting Statement: 0 After Jesus and his disciples leave Capernaum, Jesus reminds the Pharisees, as well as his disciples, what God really expects in marriage and divorce.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 01 qq93 figs-explicit 0 Jesus left that place Jesus' disciples were traveling with him. They were leaving Capernaum. Alternate translation: "Jesus and his disciples left Capernaum" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 01 j5wa 0 and to the area beyond the Jordan River "and to the land on the other side of the Jordan River" or "and to the area east of the Jordan River"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 01 qyp5 0 He was teaching them again The word "them" refers to the crowds.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 01 vzb4 0 he was accustomed to do "was his custom" or "he usually did"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 03 p9nu 0 What did Moses command you Moses gave the law to their ancestors, which they now were also supposed to follow. Alternate translation: "What did Moses command your ancestors about this"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 04 qu28 0 a certificate of divorce This was a paper saying that the woman was no longer his wife.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 05 djt9 writing-quotations 0 "It was because ... this law," Jesus said to them. In some languages speakers do not interrupt a quote to say who is speaking. Rather they say who is speaking at the beginning or end of the complete quote. Alternate translation: "Jesus said to them, 'It was because ... this law." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-quotations]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 05 jzb2 0 because of your hard hearts that he wrote you this law Long before this time, Moses wrote this law for the Jews and their descendants because they had hard hearts. The Jews of Jesus' time also had hard hearts, so Jesus included them by using the words "your" and "you." Alternate translation: "because your ancestors and you had hard hearts that he wrote this law"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 05 m73x figs-metonymy 0 your hard hearts Here "hearts" is a metonym for a person's inner being or mind. The phrase "hard hearts" is a metaphor for "stubbornness." Alternate translation: "your stubbornness" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 06 m6lj 0 God made them "God made people"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 07 k39e Connecting Statement: 0 Jesus continues to quote what God said in the book of Genesis.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 07 xr7h 0 For this reason "Therefore" or "Because of this"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 07 ntz7 0 be united to his wife "join with his wife"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 08 rd63 0 and the two ... one flesh Jesus finishes quoting what God said in the book of Genesis.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 08 p7yc figs-metaphor 0 they are no longer two, but one flesh This is a metaphor to illustrate their close union as husband and wife. Alternate translation: "the two people are like one person" or "they are no longer two, but together they are one body" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 09 ty4e figs-explicit 0 Therefore what God has joined together, let no man tear apart The phrase "what God has joined together" refers to any married couple. Alternate translation: "Therefore since God has joined together husband and wife, let no one tear them apart" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 10 ufw6 0 When they were "When Jesus and his disciples were"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 10 c2ya figs-explicit 0 were in the house Jesus' disciples were speaking to him privately. Alternate translation: were alone in the house" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 10 l8fu 0 asked him again about this The word "this" refers to the conversation that Jesus had just had with the Pharisees about divorce.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 11 i5kp 0 Whoever "Anyone who"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 11 vt25 0 commits adultery against her Here "her" refers to the first woman he was married to.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 12 sn1m figs-explicit 0 she commits adultery In this situation she commits adultery again her previous husband. Alternate translation: "she commits adultery against him" or "she commits adultery against the first man" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 13 j3t9 Connecting Statement: 0 When the disciples rebuke the people for bringing their little children to Jesus, he blesses the children and reminds the disciples that people must be as humble as a child to enter the kingdom of God.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 13 zx1f writing-newevent 0 Then they brought "Now people were bringing." This is the next event in the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 13 pk8a figs-explicit 0 he might touch them This means that Jesus would touch them with his hands and bless them. Alternate translation: "he might touch them with his hands and bless them" or "he might lay his hands on them and bless them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 13 w5lm 0 rebuked them "rebuked the people"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 14 lsq4 0 Jesus noticed it The word "it" refers to the disciples rebuking the people who were bringing the children to Jesus.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 14 rv7x 0 was very displeased "became angry"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 14 yi5m figs-parallelism 0 Permit the little children to come to me, and do not forbid them These two clauses have similar meanings, repeated for emphasis. In some languages it is more natural to emphasize this in another way. Alternate translation: "Be sure to allow the little children to come to me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 14 qj7i figs-doublenegatives 0 do not forbid This is a double negative. In some languages it is more natural to use a positive statement. Alternate translation: "allow" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 14 je6w figs-metaphor 0 for the kingdom of God belongs to those who are like them The kingdom belonging to people represents the kingdom including them. Alternate translation: "the kingdom of God includes people who are like them" or "because only people like them are members of the kingdom of God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 15 y3a2 0 whoever will not receive ... child will definitely not enter it "if anyone will not recieve ... child, he will definitely not enter it"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 15 a1e7 figs-simile 0 as a little child Jesus is comparing how people must receive the kingdom of God to how little children would receive it. Alternate translation: "in the same manner as a child would" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 15 h8pt 0 will not receive the kingdom of God "will not accept God as their king"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 15 q3ck 0 definitely not enter it The word "it" refers to the kingdom of God.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 16 jq4f 0 he took the children into his arms "he hugged the children"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 17 fpp6 figs-metaphor 0 to inherit eternal life Here the man speaks of "receiving" as if it were "inheriting." This metaphor is used to emphasize the importance of receiving. Also, "inherit" here does not mean that someone has to die first. Alternate translation: to receive eternal life" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 18 lw1f figs-rquestion 0 Why do you call me good? Jesus asks this question to remind the man that no man is good the way God is good. Alternate translation: "You do not understand what you are saying when you call me good." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 18 b5wg 0 good except God alone "good. Only God is good"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 19 hj3v 0 do not testify falsely "do not testify falsely against anyone" or "do not lie about someone in court"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 21 syq1 figs-metaphor 0 One thing you lack "There is one thing you are missing." Here "lack" is a metaphor for needing to do something. Alternate translation: "One thing you need to do" or "There is one thing you have not yet done" or (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 21 rd85 figs-metonymy 0 give it to the poor Here the word "it" refers to the things he sells and is a metonym for the money he receives when he sells them. Alternate translation: "give the money to the poor" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 21 ux1l figs-nominaladj 0 the poor This refers to poor people. Alternate translation: "poor people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 21 iij4 0 treasure wealth, valuable things
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 22 v58f 0 had many possessions "owned many things"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 23 k5nk 0 How difficult it is "It is very difficult"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 24 z9z1 0 Jesus said to them again "Jesus said to his disciples again"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 24 fh1q figs-metaphor 0 Children, how "My children, how." Jesus is teaching them as a father would teach his children. Alternate translation: "My friends, how" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 24 jf83 0 how hard it is "it is very hard"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 25 f15k figs-hyperbole 0 It is easier ... kingdom of God Jesus uses an exaggeration to emphasize how very difficult it is for rich people to get into the kingdom of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 25 hl4s figs-hypo 0 It is easier for a camel This speaks of an impossible situation. If you cannot state this in this way in your language, it can be written as a hypothetical situation. Alternate translation: "It would be easier for a camel" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 25 t4y8 0 the eye of a needle "the hole of a needle." This refers to the small hole in the end of a sewing needle that thread passes through.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 26 ly6b 0 They were "The disciples were"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 26 q8b7 figs-rquestion 0 Then who can be saved? This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "If that is so, then no one will be saved!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 27 a7bi figs-ellipsis 0 With people it is impossible, but not with God The understood information may be supplied. Alternate translation: "It is impossible for people to save themselves, but God can save them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 28 hcv3 0 Look, we have left everything and have followed you Here the word "Look" is used to draw attention to the words that come next. Similar emphasis can be expressed in other ways. Alternate translation: "We have left everything and have followed you"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 28 cj3f 0 have left everything "have left everything behind"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 29 m1w3 0 or lands "or plots of ground" or "or the land that he owns"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 29 hr9y 0 for my sake "for my cause" or "for me"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 29 pf2g 0 for the gospel "to proclaim the gospel"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 30 zhx5 figs-doublenegatives 0 who will not receive Jesus finishes a sentenc that begins with the words "there is no one who has left" (verse 29). The whole sentence can be stated positively. "everyone who has left house, or brothers, or sisters, or mother, or father, or children, or lands, for my sake, and for the gospel, will receive" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 30 heb4 0 this world "this life" or "this present age"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 30 jev2 0 brothers, and sisters, and mothers, and children Like the list in verse 29, this describes the family in general. The word "fathers" is missing in verse 30, but it does not significantly change the meaning.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 30 ae92 figs-abstractnouns 0 with persecutions, and in the world to come, eternal life This can be reworded so that the ideas in the abstract noun "persecution" are expressed with the verb "persecute." Because the sentence is so long and complicated, "will receive" can be repeated. Alternate translation: "and even though people persecute them, in the world to come, they will receive eternal life" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 30 v8nr 0 in the world to come "in the future world" or "in the future
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 31 ym7t figs-metaphor 0 are first will be last, and the last first Here the words "first" and "last" are opposites of one another. Jesus speaks of being the "important" as being "first" and of being the "unimportant" as being "last." Alternate translation: "are important will be unimportant, and those who are unimportant will be important" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 31 xcj1 figs-nominaladj 0 the last first The phrase "the last" refers to people who are "last." Also, the understood verb in this clause may be supplied. Alternate translation: "those who are last will be first" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 32 zc62 0 They were on the road ... and Jesus was going ahead of them "Jesus and his disciples were walking on the road ... and Jesus was in front of his disciples"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 32 hq7y 0 those who were following behind "those who were following behind them." Some people were walking behind Jesus and his disciples.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 33 pv4w 0 See "Look" or "Listen" or "Pay attention to what I am about to tell you"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 33 s1hp figs-explicit 0 the Son of Man will Jesus is speaking about himself. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "I, the Son of Man, will" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 33 ha2g figs-activepassive 0 the Son of Man will be delivered to This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "someone will deliver the Son of Man to" or "they will hand the Son of Man over to" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 33 zhf1 0 They will condemn The word "They" refers to the chief priests and the scribes.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 33 ils2 0 deliver him to the Gentiles "put him under the control of the Gentiles""
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 34 ccd3 0 They will mock "People will mock"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 34 xa5b 0 put him to death "kill him"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 34 xv2g figs-explicit 0 he will rise This refers to rising from the dead. Alternate translation: "he will rise from being dead" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 35 li9k figs-exclusive 0 we ... us These words refer only to James and John. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 37 bb98 figs-metonymy 0 in your glory "when you are glorified." The phrase "in your glory" refers to when Jesus is glorified and rules over his kingdom. Alternate translation: "when you rule in your kingdom" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 38 v1bf 0 You do not know "You do not understand"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 38 yvu8 figs-metaphor 0 drink the cup which I will drink Here "cup" refers to what Jesus must suffer. Suffering is often referred to as drinking from a cup. Alternate translation: "drink the cup of suffering that I will drink" or "drink from the cup of suffering that I will drink from" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 38 pd7l figs-metaphor 0 endure the baptism with which I will be baptized Here "baptism" and being baptized represent suffering. Just as water covers a person during baptism, suffering will overwhelm Jesus. Alternate translation: "endure the baptism of suffering which I will suffer" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 39 r3pm figs-ellipsis 0 We are able They respond this way, meaning that they are able to drink the same cup and endure the same baptism. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 39 hc1g 0 you will drink "you will drink as well"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 40 ig8f 0 But who is to sit at my right hand ... is not mine to give "But I am not the one who allows people to sit at my right hand or my left hand"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 40 pdc1 0 but it is for those for whom it has been prepared "but those places are for those for whom they have been prepared." The word "it" refers to the places to his right hand and to his left hand.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 40 eu9v figs-activepassive 0 it has been prepared This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God has prepared it" or "God has prepared them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 41 ad19 0 heard about this The word "this" refers to James and John asking to sit at Jesus' right and left hands.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 42 sbk8 0 Jesus called them "Jesus called his disciples"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 42 sfs9 figs-activepassive 0 those who are considered rulers of the Gentiles This can be stated in active form. Possible meanings are 1) people in general consider these people the rulers of the Gentiles. Alternate translation: "those whom people consider to be the rulers of the Gentiles" or 2) the Gentiles consider these people their rulers. Alternate translation: "those whom the Gentiles think of as their rulers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 42 hme7 0 dominate have control or power over
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 42 zfr3 0 exercise authority "flaunt their authority." This means that they show or use their authority in an overbearing way.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 43 zfz6 figs-explicit 0 But it shall not be this way among you This refers back to the previous verse about the Gentile rulers. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "But do not be like them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 43 fc3m 0 become great "be highly respected"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 44 e7sn figs-metaphor 0 to be first This is a metaphor for being the most important. Alternate translation: "to be the most important" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 45 a3fr figs-activepassive 0 For the Son of Man did not come to be served This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: "For the Son of Man did not come to have people serve him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 45 rik1 0 to be served, but to serve "to be served by people, but to serve people"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 45 d9jd 0 for many "for many people"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 46 n4i3 Connecting Statement: 0 As Jesus and his disciples continue walking toward Jerusalem, Jesus heals blind Bartimaeus, who then walks with them.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 46 bq3j translate-names 0 the son of Timaeus, Bartimaeus, a blind beggar "a blind beggar named Bartimaeus, the son of Timaeus." Bartimaeus is the name of a man. Timaeus is his father's name. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 47 ynr7 figs-ellipsis 0 When he heard that it was Jesus Bartimaeus heard people saying that it was Jesus. Alternate translation: "When he heard people saying that it was Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 47 vwz9 figs-explicit 0 Son of David Jesus is called the Son of David because he is a descendant of King David. Alternate translation: "You who are the Messiah descended from King David" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 48 ca5u 0 Many rebuked "Many people rebuked"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 48 m32u 0 all the more "even more"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 49 t5ch figs-activepassive 0 commanded him to be called This can be translated in active form or as as a direct quote. Alternate translation: "commanded others to call him" or "commanded them, 'Call him to come over here.'" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 49 ac7h 0 They called The word "They" refers to the crowd.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 49 jvr1 0 Be brave "Have courage" or "Do not be afraid"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 49 gnb9 0 He is calling for you "Jesus is calling for you"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 50 z6ec 0 sprang up "jumped up"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 51 i5an 0 answered him "answered the blind man"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 51 dap1 0 to receive my sight "to be able to see"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 52 s5d2 figs-explicit 0 Your faith has healed you This phrase is written this way to place emphasis on the man's faith. Jesus heals the man because he believes that Jesus can heal him. This can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "I am healing you because you believed in me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 10 52 ub7w 0 he followed him "he followed Jesus"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 intro xg3t Mark 11 General Notes 0 # Mark 11 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in 11:9-10, 17, which are words from the Old Testament.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### The donkey and the colt<br><br>Jesus rode into Jerusalem on an animal. In this way he was like a king who came into a city after he had won an important battle. Also, the kings of Israel in the Old Testament rode on a donkeys. Other kings rode on horses. So Jesus was showing that he was the king of Israel and that he was not like other kings.<br><br>Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John all wrote about this event. Matthew and Mark wrote that the disciples brought Jesus a donkey. John wrote that Jesus found a donkey. Luke wrote that they brought him a colt. Only Matthew wrote that there were both a donkey had a colt. No one knows for sure whether Jesus rode the donkey or the colt. It is best to translate each of these accounts as it appears in the ULT without trying to make them all say exactly the same thing. (See: [Matthew 21:1-7](../../mat/21/01.md) and [Mark 11:1-7](../../mrk/11/01.md) and [Luke 19:29-36](../../luk/19/29.md) and [John 12:14-15](../../jhn/12/14.md))<br>
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 01 ch4j 0 Now as they came to Jerusalem ... Bethphage and Bethany, at the Mount of Olives "When Jesus and his disciples came near to Jerusalem, they came to Bethphage and Bethany near the Mount of Olives" They have come to Bethphage and Bethany in the vicinity of Jerusalem.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 01 g1fy translate-names 0 Bethphage This is the name of a village. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 02 bi22 0 opposite us "ahead of us"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 02 r41g 0 a colt This refers to a young donkey that is large enough to carry a man.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 02 yw78 figs-activepassive 0 that has never been ridden This can be written in active form. Alternate translation: "that no one has ever ridden" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 03 xw55 figs-explicit 0 Why are you doing this It can be written clearly what the word "this" refers to. Alternate translation: "Why are you untying and taking the colt" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 03 k7fd 0 has need of it "needs it"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 03 yj5y figs-explicit 0 will immediately send it back here Jesus will send it back promptly when he is finished using it. Alternate translation: "will immediately send it back when he no longer needs it" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 04 y381 0 They went "The two disciples went"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 04 i2ml 0 colt This refers to a young donkey that is large enough to carry a man. See how you translated this in [Mark 11:2](../11/02.md).
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 06 j39z 0 They spoke "They responded"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 06 ij7y 0 as Jesus told them "as Jesus had told them to respond." This refers to how Jesus had told them to respond to people's questions about taking the colt.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 06 m8pm figs-idiom 0 let them go their way This means that they allowed them to continue doing what they were doing. Alternate translation: "let them take the donkey with them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 07 ice6 0 threw their cloaks on it so Jesus could ride it "laid their cloaks on its back so Jesus could ride it." It is easier to ride a colt or a horse when there is a blanket or something similar on its back. In this case, the disciples threw their cloaks on it.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 07 k9g7 0 cloaks "coats" or "robes"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 08 t8hy figs-explicit 0 Many people spread their garments on the road It was a tradition to lay garments on the road in front of important people to honor them. This can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "Many people spread their garments on the road to honor him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 08 nx3n figs-explicit 0 others spread branches they had cut from the fields It was a tradition to lay palm branches on the road in front of an important people to honor them. Alternate translation: "others spread branches on the road that they had cut from the fields, also to honor him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 09 ye41 0 who followed "who followed him"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 09 d8se translate-transliterate 0 Hosanna This word means "save us," but people also shouted it joyfully when they wanted to praise God. You can translate it according to how it was used, or you can write "Hosanna" using your language's way of spelling that word. Alternate translation: "Praise God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-transliterate]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 09 x1bz figs-explicit 0 Blessed is the one This is referring to Jesus. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "Blessed are you, the one" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 09 e2p6 figs-metonymy 0 in the name of the Lord This is a metonym for the Lord's authority. Alternate translation: "the authority of the Lord" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 09 el81 0 Blessed is "May God bless"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 10 a6b4 figs-explicit 0 Blessed is the coming kingdom of our father David "Blessed is our father David's coming kingdom." This refers to Jesus coming and ruling as king. The word "blessed" can be translated as an active verb. Alternate translation: "Blessed be the coming of your kingdom" or "May God bless you as you rule your coming kingdom" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 10 diq8 figs-metonymy 0 of our father David Here David's descendant who will rule is referred to as David himself. Alternate translation: "of the greatest descendant of our father David" or "that David's greatest descendant will rule" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 10 b1si 0 Hosanna in the highest Possible meanings are 1) "Praise God who is in heaven" or 2) "Let those who are in heaven shout 'Hosanna'."
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 10 vqm2 figs-metaphor 0 the highest Here heaven is spoken of as "the highest." Alternate translation: "the highest heaven" or "heaven" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 11 mz8r 0 the time being late "because it was late in the day"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 11 t5nv 0 he went out to Bethany with the twelve "he and his twelve disciples left Jerusalem and went to Bethany"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 12 zr8n 0 when they returned from Bethany "while they were going back to Jerusalem from Bethany"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 13 y447 Connecting Statement: 0 This happens while Jesus and his disciples are walking to Jerusalem.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 13 yg5n 0 if he could find any fruit on it "if there was any fruit on it"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 13 j6cq figs-explicit 0 he found nothing but leaves This means that he did not find any figs. Alternate translation: "he found only leaves and no figs on the tree" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 13 g76z 0 the season "the time of year"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 14 u3bk figs-apostrophe 0 He spoke to it, "No one will ever eat fruit from you again Jesus speaks to the fig tree and curses it. He speaks to it so that his disciples hear him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-apostrophe]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 14 b362 0 He spoke to it "He spoke to the tree"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 14 ij5h 0 his disciples heard it The word "it" refers to Jesus speaking to the fig tree.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 15 hj7z 0 They came "Jesus and his disciples came"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 15 md5l figs-explicit 0 began to cast out the sellers and the buyers in the temple Jesus is driving these people out of the temple. This can be written clearly. Alternate translation: "began to drive the sellers and buyers out of the temple" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 15 s4m2 0 the sellers and the buyers "the people who were buying and selling"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 17 ve56 0 General Information: God had said earlier in his word, through the prophet Isaiah, that his temple would be a house of prayer for all the nations.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 17 xrz2 figs-rquestion 0 Is it not written, 'My house will be called ... the nations'? Jesus is rebuking the Jewish leaders for their misuse of the temple. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "It is written in the scriptures that God said, 'I want my house to be called a house where people from all nations may pray.'" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 17 dpt1 figs-metaphor 0 But you have made it a den of robbers Jesus compares the people to robbers and the temple to a robbers' den. Alternate translation: "But you are like robbers who have made my house into a robbers' den" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 17 qc6k 0 a den of robbers "a cave where robbers hide"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 18 k6dv 0 they looked for a way "they were seeking a way"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 19 h4hg 0 When evening came "In the evening"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 19 y7la 0 they left the city "Jesus and his disciples left the city"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 20 m27r Connecting Statement: 0 Jesus uses the example of the fig tree to remind the disciples to have faith in God.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 20 b56h 0 walked by "were walking along the road"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 20 s8ki figs-explicit 0 the fig tree withered away to its roots Translate this statement to clarify that the tree died. Alternate translation: "the fig tree withered away down to its roots and died" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 20 a83v 0 withered away "dried up"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 21 jt3h figs-explicit 0 Peter remembered It may be helpful to state what Peter remembered. Alternate translation: "Peter remembered what Jesus had said to the fig tree" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 22 ry5v 0 Jesus answered them "Jesus replied to his disciples"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 23 sy61 0 Truly I say to you "I tell you the truth." This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 23 c3cj 0 whoever says "if anyone says"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 23 y76p figs-metonymy 0 if he does not doubt in his heart but believes Here "heart" is a metonym for a person's mind or inner being. Alternate translation: "if he truly believes in his heart" or "if he does not doubt but believes" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 23 fzp5 0 God will do "God will make happen"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 24 pn9x writing-connectingwords 0 Therefore I say to you "So I tell you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-connectingwords]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 24 tu5z figs-explicit 0 it will be yours It is understood that this will happen because God will provide what you ask for. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "God will give it to you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 25 m7xi 0 When you stand and pray It is common in Hebrew culture to stand when praying to God. Alternate translation: "When you pray"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 25 f6ex 0 whatever you have against anyone "whatever grudge you have against anyone." Here the word "whatever" refers to any grudge you hold against someone for sinning against you or any anger you have against someone.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 27 n3ei Connecting Statement: 0 The next day when Jesus returns to temple, he gives the chief priests, scribes, and elders an answer to their question about his casting the money changers out of the temple area, by asking them another question, which they were not willing to answer.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 27 s2ac 0 They came to "Jesus and his disciples came to"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 27 alh5 0 Jesus was walking in the temple This means that Jesus was walking around inside of the temple; he was not walking into the temple.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 28 r3ik 0 They said to him The word "They" refers to the chief priests, the scribes, and the elders.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 28 se9b figs-parallelism 0 By what authority do you do these things, and who gave you the authority to do them? Possible meanings: 1) Both of these questions have the same meaning and are asked together to strongly question Jesus' authority and so can be combined. Alternate translation: "Who gave you authority to do these things?" 2) They are two separate questions, the first asking about the nature of the authority and the second about who gave it to him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 28 p5u3 figs-explicit 0 you do these things The words "these things" refer to Jesus turning over the sellers' tables in the temple and speaking against what the chief priests and scribes taught. Alternate translation: "things like those you did here yesterday" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 29 v7q9 0 Tell me "Answer me"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 30 jj91 0 The baptism of John "The baptism that John performed"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 30 fr1b 0 was it from heaven or from men "was it authorized by heaven or by men"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 30 sh7b figs-metonymy 0 from heaven Here "heaven" refers to God. Alternate translation: "from God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 30 i5is 0 from men "from people"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 31 s9vv figs-ellipsis 0 If we say, 'From heaven,' This refers to the source of the baptism of John. Alternate translation: "If we say, 'It was from heaven,'" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 31 nu1m figs-metonymy 0 From heaven Here "heaven" refers to God. See how you translated this in [Mark 11:30](../11/30.md). Alternate translation: "From God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 31 t9er 0 not believe him The word "him" refers to John the Baptist.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 32 aus1 figs-ellipsis 0 But if we say, 'From men,' This refers to the source of the baptism of John. Alternate translation: "But if we say, 'It was from men,'" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 32 v2gs 0 From men "From people"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 32 b5qb figs-explicit 0 But if we say, 'From men,' ... . The religious leaders imply that they will suffer from the people if they give this answer. Alternate translation: "But if we say, 'From men,' that would not be good." or "But we do not want to say that it was from men." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 32 z998 figs-explicit 0 They were afraid of the people The author, Mark, explains why the religious leaders did not want to say that John's baptism was from men. This can be stated clearly. "They said this to each other because they were afraid of the people" or "They did not want to say that John's baptism was from men because they were afraid of the people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 11 33 us4a figs-ellipsis 0 We do not know This refers to the baptism of John. This understood information may be supplied. Alternate translation: "We do not know where the baptism of John came from" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 intro ne55 Mark 12 General Notes 0 # Mark 12 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in 12:10-11, 36, which are words from the Old Testament.<br><br>#### Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>##### Hypothetical Situations<br><br>Hypothetical situations are situations that have not actually happened. People describe these situations so they learn what their hearers think is good and bad or right and wrong. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])<br>
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 01 w2hb figs-parables 0 Jesus speaks this parable against the chief priests, the scribes, and the elders. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 01 qa93 0 Then Jesus began to teach them The word "them" here refers to the chief priests, the scribes, and the elders to whom Jesus had been talking in the previous chapter.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 01 qap8 0 put a hedge around it He put a barrier around the vineyard. It could have been a row of shrubs, a fence, or a stone wall.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 01 ns9e figs-explicit 0 dug a pit for a winepress This means that he carved a pit on the rock, which would be the bottom part of the winepress used for collecting the squeezed grape juice. Alternate translation: "carved a pit into rock for the winepress" or "he made a vat to collect the juice from the winepress" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 01 l2i2 0 leased the vineyard to vine growers The owner still owned the vineyard, but he allowed the vine growers to take care of it. When the grapes became ripe, they were to give some of them to the owner and keep the rest.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 02 s83v figs-explicit 0 At the right time This refers to the time of harvest. This can be made clear. Alternate translation: "When the time came to harvest the grapes" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 03 vz7k 0 But they took him "But the vine growers took the servant"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 03 c321 figs-explicit 0 with nothing This means that they did not give him any of the fruit. Alternate translation: "without any grapes" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 04 f3f4 0 he sent to them "the owner of the vineyard sent to the vine growers"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 04 w1ge figs-explicit 0 they wounded him in the head This can be written more clearly. Alternate translation: "they beat that one on the head, and they hurt him terribly" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 05 l1yw figs-ellipsis 0 yet another ... many others These phrases refer to other servants. Alternate translation: "yet another servant ... many other servants" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 05 p16h figs-explicit 0 They treated many others in the same way This refers to servants that the owner sent. The phrase "in the same way" refers to them being mistreated. This can be written clearly. Alternate translation: "They also mistreated many other servants whom he sent" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 06 z5hz figs-explicit 0 a beloved son It is implied that this is the owner's son. Alternate translation: "his beloved son" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 07 m63e figs-explicit 0 the heir This is the owner's heir, who would inherit the vineyard after his father died. Alternate translation: "the owner's heir" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 07 s5dc figs-synecdoche 0 the inheritance The tenants are referring to the vineyard as "the inheritance." Alternate translation: "this vineyard" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 08 gx6l 0 They seized him "The vine growers seized the son"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 09 r4md figs-rquestion 0 Therefore, what will the owner of the vineyard do? Jesus asks a question and then gives the answer to teach the people. The question may be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "So I will tell you what the owner of the vineyard will do." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 09 rde6 writing-connectingwords 0 Therefore Jesus has finished telling the parable and is now asking the people what they think will happen next. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-connectingwords]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 09 g4ce 0 destroy kill
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 09 mc5y figs-explicit 0 will give the vineyard to others The word "others" refers to other vine growers who will care for the vineyard. Alternate translation: "he will give the vineyard to vine growers to care for it" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 10 v6ta 0 General Information: This scripture was written long before in God's word.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 10 xj9j figs-rquestion 0 Have you not read this scripture? Jesus reminds the people of a scripture passage. He uses a rhetorical question here to rebuke them. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "Surely you have read this scripture." or "You should remember this scripture." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 10 jpa3 0 has been made the cornerstone This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the Lord made into the cornerstone"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 11 r8z8 0 This was from the Lord "The Lord has done this"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 11 k5w6 figs-metaphor 0 it is marvelous in our eyes Here "in our eyes" stands for seeing, which is a metaphor for the people's opinion. Alternate translation: "we have seen it and think that it is marvelous" or "we think that it is wonderful" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 12 b1vz 0 They sought to arrest Jesus "They" refers to the chief priests, scribes, and elders. This group may be referred to as the "Jewish leaders."
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 12 sl74 0 sought "wanted"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 12 lx62 figs-explicit 0 but they feared the crowd They were afraid of what the crowd would do to them if they arrested Jesus. This can be made clear. Alternate translation: "but they feared what the crowd would do if they arrested him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 12 v9wb 0 against them "to accuse them"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 13 s1hb Connecting Statement: 0 In an effort to trap Jesus, some of the Pharisees and Herodians, and then the Sadducees, come to Jesus with questions.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 13 z2sf 0 Then they sent "Then the Jewish leaders sent"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 13 pj3c 0 the Herodians This was the name of an informal political party that supported Herod Antipas.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 13 kuy5 figs-metaphor 0 to trap him Here the author describes tricking Jesus as "trapping him." Alternate translation: "to trick him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 14 dh3d 0 When they came, they said Here "they" refers to those sent from among the Pharisees and the Herodians.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 14 cp3x figs-litotes 0 you care for no one's opinion This means that Jesus is not concerned. The negation can modify the verb instead. Alternate translation: "you do not care about people's opinions" or "you are not concerned with earning people's favor" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 15 g48w figs-explicit 0 Jesus knew their hypocrisy They were acting hypocritically. This can be explained more clearly. Alternate translation: "Jesus knew that they did not really want to know what God wanted them to do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 15 c7nj figs-rquestion 0 Why do you test me? Jesus rebukes the Jewish leaders because they were trying to trick him. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "I know you are trying to make me say something wrong so you can accuse me." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 15 wl34 translate-bmoney 0 denarius This coin was worth a day's wages. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bmoney]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 16 ev6s 0 They brought one "The Pharisees and the Herodians brought a denarius"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 16 wd1n 0 likeness and inscription "picture and name"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 16 gi96 figs-ellipsis 0 They said, "Caesar's Here "Caesar's" refers to his likeness and inscription. Alternate translation: "They said, 'They are Caesar's likeness and inscription" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 17 fl4l figs-metonymy 0 Give to Caesar the things that are Caesar's Jesus is teaching that his people must respect the government by paying taxes. This figure of speech can be clarified by changing Caesar to Roman government. Alternate translation: "Give to the Roman government the things that belong to the Roman government" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 17 la16 figs-ellipsis 0 and to God The understood verb may be supplied. Alternate translation: "and give to God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 17 pw4r figs-explicit 0 They marveled at him They were amazed at what Jesus had said. This can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "They marveled at him and at what he had said" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 18 rdl7 figs-explicit 0 who say there is no resurrection This phrase explains who the Sadducees were. This can be written more clearly. Alternate translation: "who say there is no resurrection from the dead" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 19 e8x2 figs-quotations 0 Moses wrote for us, 'If a man's brother dies The Sadducees are quoting what Moses had written in the law. Moses' quote can be expressed as an indirect quote. Alternate translation: "Moses wrote for us that if a man's brother dies" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 19 m8fh 0 wrote for us "wrote for us Jews." The Sadducees were a group of Jews. Here they use the word "us" to refer to themselves and all Jews.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 19 g49e 0 the man should take the brother's wife "the man should marry his brother's wife"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 19 m2um figs-explicit 0 raise up a descendant for his brother "have a son for his brother." The man's first son would be considered to be the dead brother's son, and the son's descendants would be considered to be the dead brother's descendants. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "have a son who will be considered to be the dead brother's son" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 20 wz27 figs-hypo 0 There were seven brothers The Sadducees talk about a situation that did not really happen because they want Jesus to tell them what he thinks is right and wrong. Alternate translation: "Suppose there were seven brothers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 20 pj71 0 the first the first brother
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 20 af1t 0 the first took a wife "the first married a woman." Here marrying a woman is spoken of as "taking" her.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 21 d61g figs-ellipsis 0 the second ... the third These numbers refer to each of the brothers and can be expressed as such. Alternate translation: "the second brother ... the third brother" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 21 na6s 0 the second took her "the second married her." Here marrying a woman is spoken of as "taking" her.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 21 l1ds figs-explicit 0 the third likewise It may be helpful to explain what "likewise" means. Alternate translation: "the third brother married her as his other bothers did, and he also died leaving no children" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 22 wjq8 figs-ellipsis 0 The seven This refers to all the brothers. Alternate translation: "The seven brothers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 22 l3dg figs-explicit 0 The seven left no children Each of the brothers married the woman and then died before he had any children with her. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "Eventually all seven brothers married that woman one by one, but none of them had any children with her, and one by one they died" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 23 w4wu figs-rquestion 0 In the resurrection, when they rise again, whose wife will she be? The Sadducees are testing Jesus by asking this question. If your readers can only understand this as a request for information, this can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "Now tell us whose wife she will be in the resurrection, when they all rise again." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 24 zp2p figs-rquestion 0 Is this not the reason you are mistaken ... power of God? Jesus rebukes the Sadducees because they are mistaken about God's law. This may be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "You are mistaken because ... power of God." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 24 li2y 0 you do not know the scriptures This means that they do not understand what is written in the Old Testament scriptures.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 24 i8il 0 the power of God "how powerful God is"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 25 nvh6 0 For when they rise Here the word "they" refers to the brothers and the woman from the example.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 25 y8vz figs-metaphor 0 rise Waking and getting up from sleep is a metaphor for becoming alive after having been dead. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 25 vh7r 0 from the dead From among all those who have died. This expression describes all dead people together in the underworld. To rise from among them speaks of becoming alive again.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 25 p5ak 0 they neither marry nor are given in marriage "they do not marry, and they are not given in marriage"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 25 h7ii figs-activepassive 0 are given in marriage This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "and no one gives them in marriage" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 25 pi8l 0 heaven This refers to the place where God lives.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 26 z36n figs-activepassive 0 that are raised This can be expressed with an active verb. Alternate translation: "who rise" or "who rise to live again" [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 26 jc5a 0 the book of Moses "the book that Moses wrote"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 26 w2lj figs-explicit 0 the account about the bush This refers to the part of the Book of Moses that tells about when God spoke to Moses out of a bush that was burning but that did not burn up. Alternate translation: "the passage about the burning bush" or "the words about the fiery bush" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 26 si2b 0 the bush This refers to a shrub, a woody plant that is smaller than a tree.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 26 y35v 0 how God spoke to him "about when God spoke to Moses"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 26 re82 0 I am the God of Abraham ... Isaac ... Jacob This means that Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob worship God. These men have died physically, but they are still alive spiritually and still worship God.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 27 dgc9 figs-nominaladj 0 not the God of the dead, but of the living Here "the dead" refers to people who are dead, and "the living" refers to people who are alive. Also, the words "the God" can be stated clearly in the second phrase. Alternate translation: "not the God of dead people, but the God of living people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 27 l22e 0 the living This includes people who are alive physically and spiritually.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 27 wmz2 figs-explicit 0 You are quite mistaken It may be helpful to state what they are mistaken about. Alternate translation: "When you say that dead people do not rise again, you are quite mistaken" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 27 sp7x 0 quite mistaken "completely mistaken" or "very wrong"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 28 q1u5 0 He asked him "The scribe asked Jesus"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 29 n74y figs-nominaladj 0 The most important is "The most important" refers to the most important commandment. Alternate translation: "The most important commandment is" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 29 mq92 0 Hear, Israel, the Lord our God, the Lord is one "Listen, O Israel! The Lord our God is one Lord"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 30 q49v figs-metonymy 0 with all your heart, with all your soul, with all your mind, and with all your strength Here "heart" and "soul" are metonyms for a person's inner being. These four phrases are used together to mean "completely" or "earnestly." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 31 tp6p figs-simile 0 love your neighbor as yourself Jesus uses this simile to compare how people are to love each other with the same love as they love themselves. Alternate translation: "love your neighbor as much as you love yourself" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 31 pyc1 0 than these Here the word "these" refers to the two commandments that Jesus had just told the people.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 32 qqm4 0 Good, Teacher "Good answer, Teacher" or "Well said, Teacher"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 32 awe3 figs-idiom 0 God is one This means that there is only one God. Alternate translation: "there is only one God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 32 as2j figs-ellipsis 0 that there is no other The word "God" is understood from the previous phrase. Alternate translation: "that there is no other God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 33 xnq9 figs-metonymy 0 with all the heart ... all the understanding ... all the strength Here "heart" is a metonym for person's thoughts, feelings, or inner being. These three phrases are used together to mean "completely" or "earnestly." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 33 tw15 figs-simile 0 to love one's neighbor as oneself This simile compares how people are to love each other with the same love that they love themselves. Alternate translation: "to love your neighbor as much as you love yourself" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 33 ll9t figs-idiom 0 is even more than This idiom means that something is more important than something else. In this case, these two commandments are more pleasing to God that burnt offering and sacrifices. This may be written clearly. Alternate translation: "is even more important than" or "is even more pleasing to God than" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 34 b144 figs-litotes 0 You are not far from the kingdom of God This can be stated in positive form. Here Jesus speaks of the man being ready to submit to God as king as being physically close to the kingdom of God, as if it where a physical place. Alternate translation: "You are close to submitting to God as king" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 34 rgh8 figs-litotes 0 no one dared This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "everyone was afraid" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 35 ptc8 figs-explicit 0 While Jesus was teaching in the temple courts, he said Some time has passed and Jesus is now in the temple. This is not part of the previous conversation. Alternate translation: "Later, while Jesus was teaching in the temple area, he said to the people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 35 q6e4 figs-rquestion 0 How is it that the scribes say the Christ is the son of David? Jesus uses this question to get the people to think deeply about the Psalm he is about to quote. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "Consider why the scribes say the Christ is the son of David." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 35 i6a4 0 the son of David "a descendant of David"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 36 e1zq figs-rpronouns 0 David himself This word "himself" refers to David and is used to place emphasis on him and what he said. Alternate translation: "It was David who" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rpronouns]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 36 ejy2 figs-idiom 0 in the Holy Spirit This means that he was inspired by the Holy Spirit. That is, the Holy Spirit directed David in what he said. Alternate translation: "inspired by the Holy Spirit" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 36 dv7b figs-explicit 0 said, 'The Lord said to my Lord Here David calls God "The Lord" and calls the Christ "my Lord." This can be written more clearly. Alternate translation: "said about the Christ, 'The Lord God said to my Lord" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 36 v53p translate-symaction 0 Sit at my right hand Jesus is quoting a psalm. Here God is speaking to the Christ. To sit at the "right hand of God" is a symbolic action of receiving great honor and authority from God. Alternate translation: "Sit in the place of honor beside me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 36 mml8 figs-metaphor 0 until I make your enemies your footstool In this quote, God speaks of defeating enemies as making them into a footstool. Alternate translation: "until I completely defeat your enemies" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 37 ka5u 0 calls him 'Lord,' Here the word "him" refers to the Christ.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 37 rh2t figs-rquestion 0 so how can the Christ be David's son? This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "so consider how the Christ can be a descendant of David" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 38 k31m figs-abstractnouns 0 the greetings they receive in the marketplaces The noun "greetings" can be expressed with the verb "greet." These greetings showed that the people respected the scribes. Alternate translation: "to be greeted respectfully in the marketplaces" or "people to greet them respectfully in the marketplaces" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 40 jtw4 figs-metaphor 0 They also devour widows' houses Here Jesus describes the scribes' cheating of widows and stealing of their houses as "devouring" their houses. Alternate translation: "They also cheat widows in order to steal their houses from them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 40 j27b figs-synecdoche 0 widows' houses The words "widows" and "houses" are synecdoches for helpless people and all of a person's important possessions, respectively. Alternate translation: "everything from helpless people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 40 qm52 figs-activepassive 0 These men will receive greater condemnation This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will certainly punish them with greater condemnation" or "God will certainly punish them severely" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 40 h36x figs-explicit 0 will receive greater condemnation The word "greater" implies a comparison. Here the comparison is to other men who are punished. Alternate translation: "will receive greater condemnation than other people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 41 r69x Connecting Statement: 0 Still in the temple area, Jesus comments on the value of the widow's offering.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 41 p2kp 0 an offering box This box, which everyone could use, held temple offerings.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 42 g6ry translate-bmoney 0 two mites "two small copper coins." These were the least valuable coins available. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bmoney]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 42 n29e 0 worth about a penny "worth very little." A penny is worth very little. Translate "penny" with the name of the smallest coin in your language if you have one that is worth very little.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 43 ipl1 translate-versebridge 0 General Information: In verse 43 Jesus says that the widow put more money in the offering than the rich people put in, and in verse 44 he tells his reason for saying that. The information can be reordered so that Jesus tells his reason first and then says that the widow put in more, as in the UST. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-versebridge]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 43 n7su 0 He called "Jesus called"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 43 q124 0 Truly I say to you This indicates that the statement that follows is especially true and important. See how you translated this in [Mark 3:28](../03/28.md).
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 43 n8z5 0 all of them who contributed to "all the other people who put money into"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 44 ui9a 0 abundance much wealth, many valuable things
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 44 l4tp 0 her poverty "lack" or "the little she had"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 12 44 p3as 0 to live on "to survive on"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 intro ti7d Mark 13 General Notes 0 # Mark 13 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in 13:24-25, which are words from the Old Testament.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### The return of Christ<br><br>Jesus said much about what would happen before he returned ([Mark 13:6-37](./06.md)). He told his followers that bad things would happen to the world and bad things would happen to them before he returned, but they needed to be ready for him to return at any time.<br>
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 01 rrv1 0 General Information: As they leave the temple area, Jesus tells his disciples what will happen in the future to the wonderful temple that Herod the Great has built.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 01 ql81 figs-explicit 0 the wonderful stones and wonderful buildings The "stones" refer to the stones that the buildings were built with. Alternate translation: "the wonderful buildings and the wonderful stones that they are made of" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 02 rez6 figs-rquestion 0 Do you see these great buildings? Not one stone This question is used to draw attention to the buildings. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "Look at these great buildings! Not one stone" or "You see these great buildings now, but not one stone" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 02 zu46 figs-explicit 0 Not one stone will be left on another which will not be torn down It is implied that enemy soldiers will tear down the stones. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Not one stone will remain on top of another, for enemy soldiers will come and destroy these buildings" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 03 e913 Connecting Statement: 0 In answer to the disciples' questions about the temple's destruction and what was going to happen, Jesus tells them what was going to take place in the future.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 03 izt8 figs-explicit 0 As he sat on the Mount of Olives opposite the temple, Peter It can be expressed clearly that Jesus and his disciples had walked to the Mount of Olives. Alternate translation: "After arriving at the Mount of Olives, which is opposite the temple, Jesus sat down. Then Peter" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 03 u7ju 0 privately when they were alone
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 04 uf37 figs-explicit 0 these things happen ... are about to happen This refers to what Jesus had just said will happen to the stones of the temple. This can be made clear. Alternate translation: "these things happen to the buildings of the temple ... are about to happen to the temple buildings" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 04 lw1n 0 when all these things "that all these things"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 05 fe42 0 to them "to his disciples"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 05 u79c 0 leads you astray Here "leads you astray" is a metaphor for persuading someone to believe what is not true. Alternate translation: "deceives you" (See: rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 06 wv12 0 they will lead many astray Here "lead ... astray" is a metaphor for persuading someone to believe what is not true. Alternate translation: "they will deceive many people" (See: rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 06 z63u figs-metonymy 0 in my name Possible meanings are 1) "claiming my authority" or 2) "claiming that God sent them." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 06 l7f9 0 I am he "I am the Christ"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 07 fl5h 0 hear of wars and rumors of wars "hear of wars and reports about wars." Possible meanings are 1) "hear the sounds of wars close by and news of wars far away" or 2) "hear of wars that have started and reports about wars that are about to start"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 07 d1k9 0 but the end is not yet "but it is not yet the end" or "but the end will not happen until later" or "but the end will be later"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 07 mi4d figs-explicit 0 the end This probably refers to the end of the world. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 08 xln4 figs-idiom 0 will rise against This idiom means to fight against one another. Alternate translation: "will fight against" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 08 e2ln figs-ellipsis 0 kingdom against kingdom The words "will rise" are understood from the previous phrase. Alternate translation: "kingdom will rise against kingdom" or "the people of one kingdom will fight against the people of another kingdom" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 08 dz8g figs-metaphor 0 These are the beginnings of birth pains Jesus speaks of these disasters as the beginnings of birth pains because more severe things will happen after them. Alternate translation: "These events will be like the first pains a woman suffers when she is about to bear a child" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 09 c2cl 0 Be on your guard "Be ready for what people will do to you"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 09 xsy1 0 will deliver you up to councils "take you and put you under the control of councils"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 09 zdp8 figs-activepassive 0 you will be beaten This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "people will beat you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 09 gbb4 figs-idiom 0 You will stand before This means to be put on trial and judged. Alternate translation: "You will be put on trial before" or "You will be brought to trial and judged by" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 09 j5n2 0 for my sake "because of me" or "on account of me"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 09 y6p6 figs-explicit 0 as a testimony to them This means they will testify about Jesus. This can be made clear. Alternate translation: "and testify to them about me" or "and you will tell them about me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 10 ruk9 figs-explicit 0 But the gospel must first be proclaimed to all the nations Jesus is still speaking about things that must happen before the end comes. This can be made clear. Alternate translation: "But the gospel must first be proclaimed to all the nations before the end will come" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 11 uy91 figs-idiom 0 hand you over Here this means to put people under the control of the authorities. Alternate translation: "give you over to the authorities" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 11 a9b6 figs-ellipsis 0 but the Holy Spirit The words "will speak" are understood from the previous phrase. Alternate translation: "but the Holy Spirit will speak through you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 12 py9u 0 Brother will deliver up brother to death "One brother will put another brother under the control of people who will kill him" or "Brothers will put their brothers under the control of people who will kill them." This will happen many times to many different people. Jesus is not speaking of just one person and his brother.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 12 g3jv figs-gendernotations 0 Brother ... brother This refers to both brothers and sisters. Alternate translation: "People ... their siblings" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 12 b9ux figs-ellipsis 0 a father his child The words "will deliver up to death" are understood from the previous phrase. This means that some fathers will betray their children, and this betrayal will cause their children to be killed. Alternate translation: "fathers will deliver up their children to death" or "fathers will betray their children, handing them over to be killed" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 12 r66s figs-idiom 0 Children will rise up against their parents This means that children will oppose their parents and betray them. Alternate translation: "Children will oppose their parents" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 12 si65 figs-activepassive 0 cause them to be put to death This means that the authorities will sentence the parents to be put to death. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "cause the authorities to sentence the parents to die" or "the authorities will kill the parents" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 13 pk3g figs-activepassive 0 You will be hated by everyone This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Everyone will hate you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 13 jhp6 figs-metonymy 0 because of my name Jesus uses the metonym "my name" to refer to himself. Alternate translation: "because of me" or "because you believe in me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 13 w28q figs-activepassive 0 whoever endures to the end, that person will be saved This may be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "whoever endures to the end, God will save that person" or "God will save whoever endures to the end" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 13 c33n figs-explicit 0 whoever endures to the end Here "endures" represents continuing to be faithful to God even while suffering. Alternate translation: "whoever suffers and stays faithful to God to the end" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 13 vcz4 0 to the end Possible meanings are 1) "to the end of his life" or 2) "to the end of that time of trouble"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 14 d4nw figs-metaphor 0 the abomination of desolation This phrase is from the book of Daniel. His audience would have been familiar with this passage and the prophecy about the abomination entering the temple and defiling it. Alternate translation: "the shameful thing that defiles the things of God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 14 vx3c figs-explicit 0 standing where it should not be standing Jesus' audience would have known that this refers to the temple. This can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "standing in the temple, where it should not be standing" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 14 ck7a figs-explicit 0 let the reader understand This is not Jesus speaking. Matthew added this to get the readers' attention, so that they would listen to this warning. Alternate translation: "may everyone who is reading this pay attention to this warning" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 15 m1hq 0 on the housetop Housetops where Jesus lived were flat, and people could stand on them.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 16 y1e9 figs-ellipsis 0 not return This refers to returning to his house. This can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "not return to his house" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 16 hv49 0 to take his cloak "to get his cloak"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 17 bi8n figs-euphemism 0 are with child This is a polite way to say that someone is pregnant. Alternate translation: "are pregnant" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 18 w47v 0 Pray that it "Pray that these times" or "Pray that these things"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 18 w91r 0 the winter "the cold season" or "the cold, rainy season." This refers to the time of year when it is cold and unpleasant and difficult to travel.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 19 e98e 0 such as has not been "greater than there has ever been." This describes how great and terrible the tribulation will be. There has never been a tribulation as terrible as this one will be.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 19 c5sz 0 no, nor ever will be again "and greater than there will ever be again" or "and after that tribulation, there will never again be a tribulation like it"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 20 y7g6 figs-explicit 0 had shortened the days "had shortened the time." It may be helpful to specify which "days" are referred to. Alternate translation: "had reduced the days of suffering" or "had shortened the time of suffering" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 20 kda6 figs-synecdoche 0 no flesh would be saved The word "flesh" refers to people, and "saved" refers to physical salvation. Alternate translation: "no one would be saved" or "everyone would die" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 20 q8hm 0 for the sake of the elect "in order to help the elect"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 20 er43 figs-doublet 0 the elect, those whom he chose The phrase "those whom he chose" means the same thing as "the elect." Together, they emphasize that God chose these people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 21 d9gr translate-versebridge 0 General Information: In verse 21 Jesus gives a command, and in 22 he tells the reason for the command. This can be reordered with the reason first, and the command second, as in the UST. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-versebridge]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 22 n81i 0 false Christs "people who claim they are Christ"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 22 yw81 0 so as to deceive "in order to deceive" or "hoping to deceive" or "trying to deceive"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 22 j198 figs-ellipsis 0 so as to deceive, if possible, even the elect The phrase "even the elect" implies that the false Christs and false prophets will expect to deceive some people, but they will not know if they will be able to deceive the elect. Alternate translation: "in order to deceive people, and even deceive the elect, if that is possible" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 22 eq7b 0 the elect "the people whom God has chosen"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 23 jq8p 0 Be on guard "Be watchful" or "Be alert"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 23 va6h figs-explicit 0 I have told you all these things ahead of time Jesus told them these things to warn them. Alternate translation: "I have told you all these things ahead of time to warn you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 24 zy2f figs-activepassive 0 the sun will be darkened This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the sun will become dark" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 24 a3qv figs-personification 0 the moon will not give its light Here the moon is spoken of as if it were alive and able to give something to someone else. Alternate translation: "the moon will not shine" or "the moon will be dark" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 25 z1sh figs-explicit 0 the stars will fall from the sky This does not mean that they will fall to earth but that they will fall from where the are now. Alternate translation: "the stars will fall from their places in the sky" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 25 au6l figs-activepassive 0 the powers that are in the heavens will be shaken This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the powers in the heavens will shake" or "God will shake the powers that are in the heavens" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 25 hge7 0 the powers that are in the heavens "the powerful things in the heavens." Possible meanings are 1) this refers to the sun, moon, and stars or 2) this refers to powerful spiritual beings
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 25 h5k1 0 in the heavens "in the sky"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 26 kl95 0 Then they will see "Then people will see"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 26 h4z1 0 with great power and glory "powerfully and gloriously"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 27 a1z2 figs-metonymy 0 he will gather The word "he" refers to God and is a metonym for his angels, as they are the ones who will gather the elect. Alternate translation: "they will gather" or "his angels will gather" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 27 vpb6 figs-metaphor 0 the four winds The whole earth is spoken of as "the four winds," which refer to the four directions: north, south, east, and west. Alternate translation: "the north, south, east, and west" or "all parts of the earth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 27 u1vp figs-merism 0 from the ends of the earth to the ends of the sky These two extremes are given to emphasize that the elect will be gathered from the entire earth. Alternate translation: "from every place on earth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 28 c99s figs-parables 0 Jesus gives two short parables here to remind people to be aware when the things that he has been explaining happen. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 28 c8r7 0 the branch becomes tender and puts out its leaves The phrase "the branch" refers to the branches of the fig tree. Alternate translation: "its branches become tender and put out their leaves"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 28 u8ha 0 tender "green and soft"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 28 q6yc figs-personification 0 puts out its leaves Here the fig tree is spoken of as if it were alive and able to willingly cause its leaves to grow. Alternate translation: "its leaves begin to sprout" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 28 z417 0 summer the warm part of the year or the growing season
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 29 q53b figs-explicit 0 these things This refers to the days of tribulation. Alternate translation: "these things I have just described" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 29 aul8 0 he is near "the Son of Man is near"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 29 z2pf figs-idiom 0 close to the gates This idiom means that he is very near and has almost arrived, referring to a traveler being close to arriving at the city gates. Alternate translation: "and is almost here" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 30 tg35 0 Truly I say to you This indicates that the statement that follows is especially important. See how you translated this in [Mark 3:28](../03/28.md).
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 30 h72r figs-euphemism 0 will not pass away This is a polite way to talk about someone dying. Alternate translation: "will not die" or "will not end" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 30 t66q 0 until all of these things The phrase "these things" refers to the days of tribulation.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 31 k4zb figs-merism 0 Heaven and earth The two extremes are given to refer to all of the sky, including the sun, moon, stars, and planets, and all of the earth. Alternate translation: "The sky, the earth, and everything in them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 31 bjr8 0 will pass away "will cease to exist." Here this phrase refers to the world ending.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 31 ah6w figs-metaphor 0 my words will never pass away Jesus speaks of words not losing their power as if they were something that will never physically die. Alternate translation: "my words will never lose their power" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 32 km5z figs-explicit 0 that day or that hour This refers to the time that the Son of Man will return. Alternate translation: "that day or that hour that the Son of Man will return" or "the day or the hour that I will return" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 32 btq5 figs-ellipsis 0 no one knows, not even the angels in heaven, nor the Son, but the Father These words specify some of those who do not know when the Son of Man will return, different from the Father, who does know. Alternate translation: "no one knows—neither the angels in heaven nor the Son know—but the Father" or "neither the angels in heaven nor the Son know; no one knows but the Father" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 32 z3q9 0 the angels in heaven Here "heaven" refers to the place where God lives.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 32 gwh2 figs-ellipsis 0 but the Father It is best to translate "Father" with the same word that your language naturally uses to refer to a human father. Also, this is an ellipsis, stating that the Father knows when the Son will return. Alternate translation: "but only the Father knows" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 33 i43k figs-explicit 0 what time it is It can be stated clearly what "time" refers to here. Alternate translation: "when all these events will happen" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 34 a8ku 0 each one with his work "telling each one what work he should do"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 35 z7wi 0 it could be in the evening "he could return in the evening"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 35 s8j9 0 rooster crows The rooster is a bird that "crows" very early in the morning by making a loud call.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 13 36 mh8t figs-metaphor 0 find you sleeping Here Jesus speaks of not being ready as "sleeping." Alternate translation: "find you not ready for his return" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 intro uk36 Mark 14 General Notes 0 # Mark 14 General Notes<br>#### Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in 14:27, 62, which are words from the Old Testament.<br><br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### The eating of the body and blood<br><br>[Mark 14:22-25](./22.md) describes Jesus' last meal with his followers. At this time, Jesus told them that what they were eating and drinking were his body and his blood. Nearly all Christian churches celebrate "the Lord's Supper," the "Eucharist", or "Holy Communion" to remember this meal.<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### Abba, Father<br><br>"Abba" is an Aramaic word that the Jews used to speak to their fathers. Mark writes it as it sounds and then translates it. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-transliterate]])<br><br>##### "Son of Man"<br><br>Jesus refers to himself as the "Son of Man" in this chapter ([Mark 14:20](../../mrk/14/20.md)). Your language may not allow people to speak of themselves as if they were speaking about someone else. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sonofman]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])<br>
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 01 hwb4 Connecting Statement: 0 Just two days before the Passover, the chief priests and scribes are secretly plotting to kill Jesus.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 01 gd33 0 stealthily without people noticing
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 02 em4q 0 For they were saying The word "they" refers to the chief priests and the scribes.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 02 fk19 figs-ellipsis 0 Not during the feast This refers to them not arresting Jesus during the feast. Alternate translation: "We must not do it during the feast" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 03 m95w Connecting Statement: 0 Though some were angry that the oil was used to anoint Jesus, Jesus says that the woman has anointed his body for burial before he will die.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 03 bf84 translate-names 0 Simon the leper This man previously had leprosy but was no longer ill. This is a different man than Simon Peter and Simon the Zealot. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 03 sh4s 0 he was reclining at the table In Jesus' culture, when people gathered to eat, they reclined on their sides, propping themselves up on pillows beside a low table.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 03 hk2p translate-unknown 0 alabaster jar This is a jar made from alabaster. Alabaster was a very expensive yellow-white stone. Alternate translation: "beautiful white stone jar" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 03 fqa9 translate-unknown 0 of very costly liquid, which was pure nard "that contained expensive, fragrant perfume called nard." Nard was a very expensive, sweet-smelling oil used to make perfume. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 03 tk9r 0 on his head "on Jesus' head"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 04 v57p figs-rquestion 0 What is the reason for this waste? They asked this question to show that they disapproved of the woman pouring the perfume on Jesus. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "It is terrible that she wasted that perfume!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 05 y113 figs-activepassive 0 This perfume could have been sold Mark wants to show his readers that those present were more concerned about money. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "We could have sold this perfume" or "She could have sold this perfume" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 05 t4p8 translate-bmoney 0 three hundred denarii "300 denarii." Denarii are Roman silver coins. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bmoney]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 05 h62k figs-ellipsis 0 given to the poor The phrase "the poor" refers to poor people. This refers to giving the money from the sale of the perfume to the poor. Alternate translation: "the money given to poor people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 06 r9wt figs-rquestion 0 Why are you troubling her? Jesus rebukes the guests for questioning this woman's action. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "You should not trouble her!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 07 tc3j figs-nominaladj 0 the poor This refers to poor people. Alternate translation: "poor people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 09 vr3w 0 Truly I say to you This indicates that the statement that follows is especially true and important. See how you translated this in [Mark 3:28](../03/28.md).
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 09 ysc5 figs-activepassive 0 wherever the gospel is preached This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "wherever my followers preach the gospel" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 09 ljh1 0 what this woman has done will be spoken of "what this woman has done will also be spoken of"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 10 pdm5 Connecting Statement: 0 After the woman anoints Jesus with perfume, Judas promises to deliver Jesus to the chief priests.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 10 z71f figs-explicit 0 so that he might deliver him over to them Judas did not deliver Jesus over to them yet, rather he went to make arrangements with them. Alternate translation: "in order to arrange with them that he would deliver Jesus over to them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 10 dq6r 0 deliver him over "bring Jesus to them so they could capture him"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 11 kzk1 figs-explicit 0 When the chief priests heard it It may be helpful to state clearly what the chief priests heard. Alternate translation: "When the chief priests heard what he was willing to do for them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 12 bn76 Connecting Statement: 0 Jesus sends two of the disciples to prepare the Passover meal.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 12 wpe7 figs-explicit 0 when they sacrificed the Passover lamb At the beginning of the Festival of Unleavened Bread, it was customary to sacrifice a lamb. Alternate translation: "when it was customary to sacrifice the Passover lamb" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 12 bel5 figs-metonymy 0 eat the Passover Here the "Passover" refers to the Passover meal. Alternate translation: "eat the Passover meal" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 13 a7xg 0 bearing a pitcher of water "carrying a large jar full of water"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 14 i344 figs-quotations 0 The Teacher says, "Where is my guest room ... with my disciples?" This can be written as an indirect quote. Translate this so that it is a polite request. Alternate translation: "Our Teacher would like to know where the guest room is where he may eat the Passover with his disciples." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 14 q3pn 0 guest room a room for visitors
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 15 x3zk figs-explicit 0 Make the preparations for us there They were to prepare the meal for Jesus and his disciples to eat. Alternate translation: "Prepare the meal for us there" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 16 sb35 0 The disciples left "The two disciples left"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 16 m339 0 as he had said "as Jesus had said"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 17 n7z4 Connecting Statement: 0 That evening as Jesus and the disciples eat the Passover meal, Jesus tells them that one of them will betray him.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 17 i1q1 figs-explicit 0 he came with the twelve It may be helpful to state where they came to. Alternate translation: "he came with the twelve to the house" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 18 cwl8 0 lying down at the table In Jesus' culture, when people gathered to eat, they lay down on their sides, propping themselves up on pillows beside a low table.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 18 dg95 0 Truly I say to you This indicates that the statement that follows is especially true and important. See how you translated this in [Mark 3:28](../03/28.md).
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 19 v3a1 0 one by one This means that "one at a time" each disciple asked him.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 19 f13p figs-rquestion 0 Surely not I? Possible meanings are 1) this was a question for which the disciples expected the answer to be no or 2) this was a rhetorical question that did not require a response. Alternate translation: "Surely I am not the one who will betray you!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 20 b25j 0 It is one of the twelve, the one now "He is one of the twelve of you, the one now"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 20 htn4 0 dipping bread with me in the bowl In Jesus' culture, people would often eat bread, dipping it in a shared bowl of sauce or of oil mixed with herbs.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 21 q5l3 0 For the Son of Man will go the way that the scripture says about him Here Jesus refers to the scriptures prophesying about his death. If you have a polite way to talk about death in your language, use it here. Alternate translation: "For the Son of Man will die in the way that the scriptures say"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 21 ct78 figs-explicit 0 through whom the Son of Man is betrayed This can be stated more directly. Alternate translation: "who betrays the Son of Man" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 22 y8j7 0 bread This was a flat loaf of unleavened bread, which was eaten as part of the Passover meal.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 22 ula2 figs-explicit 0 broke it This means that he broke the bread into pieces for the people to eat. Alternate translation: "broke it into pieces" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 22 adb2 writing-symlanguage 0 Take this. This is my body "Take this bread. It is my body." Though most understand this to mean that the bread is a symbol of Jesus' body and that it is not actual flesh, it is best to translate this statement literally. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 23 u6rc figs-synecdoche 0 He took a cup Here "cup" is a metonym for wine. Alternate translation: "He took the cup of wine" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 24 q5hn figs-explicit 0 This is my blood of the covenant, the blood that is poured out for many The covenant is for the forgiveness of sins. This can be written more explicitly. Alternate translation: "This is my blood that confirms the covenant, the blood that is poured out so that many may receive the forgiveness of sins" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 24 hs24 writing-symlanguage 0 This is my blood "This wine is my blood." Though most understand this to mean that the wine is a symbol of Jesus' blood and that it is not actual blood, it is best to translate this statement literally. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 25 i9yk 0 Truly I say to you This indicates that the statement that follows is especially true and important. See how you translated this in [Mark 3:28](../03/28.md).
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 25 t7ai 0 fruit of the vine "wine." This is a descriptive way to refer to wine.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 25 y1pf 0 new Possible meanings are 1) "again" or 2) "in a new way"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 26 l996 0 hymn A hymn is a type of song. It was traditional for them to sing an Old Testament psalm.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 27 pu4s 0 Jesus said to them "Jesus said to his disciples"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 27 lty4 figs-idiom 0 will fall away This is an idiom that means leave. Alternate translation: "will leave me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 27 lze6 0 I will strike "kill." Here "I" refers to God.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 27 w2az figs-activepassive 0 the sheep will be scattered This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "I will scatter the sheep" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 28 lv2u Connecting Statement: 0 Jesus clearly tells Peter he will deny him. Peter and all of the disciples are certain they will not deny Jesus.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 28 dm1q figs-idiom 0 I am raised up This idiom means that God will cause Jesus to become alive again after he has died. This can be written in active form. Alternate translation: "God raises me from the dead" or "God makes me alive again" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 28 nwg8 0 I will go ahead of you "I will go before you"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 29 div5 figs-ellipsis 0 Even if all fall away, I will not "I will not" can be fully expressed as "I will not fall away." The phrase "not fall away" is a double negative and carries a positive meaning. This can be expressed in the positive if needed. Alternate translation: "Even if everyone else leaves you, I will stay with you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 30 z2q9 0 Truly I say to you This indicates that the statement that follows is especially true and important. See how you translated this in [Mark 3:28](../03/28.md).
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 30 i4g3 0 rooster crows The rooster is a bird that calls out very early in the morning. The loud sound he makes is "crowing."
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 30 e8sh 0 twice two times
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 30 um1m 0 you will deny me "you will say that you do not know me"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 31 y9el 0 If I must die "Even if I must die"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 31 z9le 0 They all made the same promise This means that all of the disciples said the same thing that Peter said.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 32 ni66 Connecting Statement: 0 When they go to Gethsemane on the Mount of Olives, Jesus encourages three of his disciples to stay awake while he prays. Twice he awakens them, and the third time he tells them to wake up because it is time for the betrayal.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 32 deg7 0 They came to the place The word "they" refers to Jesus and his disciples.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 33 ps7u 0 distressed overwhelmed with sorrow
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 33 n279 figs-metaphor 0 deeply troubled The word "deeply" refers to Jesus being greatly troubled in his soul. Alternate translation: "extremely troubled" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 34 eyw3 figs-synecdoche 0 My soul is Jesus speaks of himself as his "soul." Alternate translation: "I am" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 34 ic1g figs-hyperbole 0 even to the point of death Jesus is exaggerating because he feels so much distress and sorrow that he feels like he is about to die, though he knows he will not die until after the sun rises. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 34 a54k 0 watch The disciples were to stay alert while Jesus prayed. This does not mean that they were supposed to watch Jesus pray.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 35 nk8l figs-explicit 0 if it were possible This means that if God would allow it to happen. Alternate translation: "if God would allow it" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 35 wc6d figs-explicit 0 the hour might pass Here "this hour" refers to Jesus' time of suffering, both now in the garden and later. Alternate translation: "that he would not have to go through this time of suffering" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 36 c11w translate-transliterate 0 Abba a term used by Jewish children to address their father. Since it is followed by "Father," it is best to transliterate this word. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-transliterate]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 36 t9r2 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 Father This is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 36 jk6a figs-metonymy 0 Remove this cup from me Jesus speaks of the suffering that he must endure as if it were a cup. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 36 ha77 figs-ellipsis 0 But not my will, but yours Jesus is asking God to do what he wants to be done and not what Jesus wants. Alternate translation: "But do not do what I want, do what you want" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 37 ja6d 0 found them sleeping The word "them" refers to Peter, James, and John.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 37 kp33 figs-rquestion 0 Simon, are you asleep? Could you not watch for one hour? Jesus rebukes Simon Peter for sleeping. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "Simon, you are asleep when I told you to stay awake. You could not even stay awake for one hour." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 38 zrp4 figs-metaphor 0 that you do not enter into temptation Jesus speaks of being tempted as if it were entering into a physical place. Alternate translation: "that you are not tempted" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 38 xk5y 0 The spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak Jesus warns Simon Peter that he is not strong enough to do what he wants to do in his own strength. Alternate translation: "You are willing in your spirit, but you are too weak to do what you want to do" or "You want to do what I say, but you are weak"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 38 c1je figs-metonymy 0 The spirit ... the flesh These refer to two different aspects of Peter. "The spirit" is his inmost desires. "The flesh" is his human ability and strength. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 39 l9nj 0 used the same words "prayed again what he prayed before"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 40 v49m 0 found them sleeping The word "them" refers to Peter, James, and John.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 40 ht2p figs-metaphor 0 for their eyes were heavy Here the author speaks of a sleepy person having a hard time keeping his eyes open as having "heavy eyes." Alternate translation: "for they were so sleepy they were having a hard time keeping their eyes open" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 41 x7qd figs-explicit 0 He came the third time Jesus had gone and prayed again. Then he returned to them a third time. This can be made clear. Alternate translation: "Then he went and prayed again. He returned the third time" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 41 lw7w figs-rquestion 0 Are you still sleeping and taking your rest? Jesus rebukes his disciples for not staying awake and praying. You can translate this rhetorical question as a statement if needed. Alternate translation: "You are still sleeping and resting!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 41 ae53 0 The hour has come The time of Jesus' suffering and betrayal is about to begin.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 41 msb2 0 Look! "Listen!"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 41 eg9m figs-activepassive 0 The Son of Man is being betrayed Jesus warns his disciples that his betrayer is approaching them. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "I, the Son of Man, am being betrayed" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 43 r9cp writing-background 0 General Information: Verse 44 gives background information about how Judas had arranged with the Jewish leaders to betray Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 43 nz4t Connecting Statement: 0 Judas betrays Jesus with a kiss, and the disciples all flee.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 44 bzj2 0 Now his betrayer This refers to Judas.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 44 lsh3 figs-explicit 0 he is the one Here "the one" refers to the man that Judas was going to identify. Alternate translation: "he is the one you want" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 45 tpd4 0 he kissed him "Judas kissed him"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 46 y5qv figs-parallelism 0 laid hands on him and seized him These two phrases have the same meaning to emphasize that they seized Jesus. Alternate translation: "grabbed Jesus and seized him" or "seized him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 47 m6b9 0 who stood by "who was standing nearby"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 48 gv6e 0 Jesus said to them "Jesus said to the crowd"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 48 eq25 figs-rquestion 0 Do you come out, as against a robber, with swords and clubs to capture me? Jesus is rebuking the crowd. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "It is ridiculous that you come here to seize me with swords and clubs, as if I were a robber!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 49 s63a 0 But this was done that "But this has happened so that"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 50 gqz8 0 All those with Jesus This refers to the disciples.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 51 y5yt 0 linen cloth made from the fibers of a flax plant
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 51 u9k3 figs-activepassive 0 that was wrapped around him This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that he had wrapped around himself" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 51 nag4 0 When the men seized him "When the men seized that man"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 52 eud7 0 he left the linen garment As the man was trying to run away, the others would have grabbed at his clothing, trying to stop him.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 53 qu33 Connecting Statement: 0 After the crowd of the chief priests, scribes, and elders lead Jesus to the high priest, Peter watches nearby while some stand to give false testimony against Jesus.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 53 s7t1 0 There were gathered with him all the chief priests, the elders, and the scribes This can be reordered so that it is easier to understand. "All of the chief priests, the elders, and the scribes had gathered there together"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 54 bzg7 0 Now This word is used here to mark a shift in the story line as the author begins telling us about Peter.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 54 l5gl figs-explicit 0 as far as the courtyard of the high priest As Peter followed Jesus, he stopped at the high priest's courtyard. This can be written clearly. Alternate translation: "and he went as far as the courtyard of the high priest" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 54 x2g5 figs-explicit 0 He sat among the guards Peter sat with the guards who were working at the courtyard. Alternate translation: "He sat in the courtyard among the guards" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 55 w23n 0 Now This word is used here to mark a shift in the story line as the author continues telling us about Jesus being put on trial.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 55 fu1l figs-metonymy 0 they might put him to death They were not the ones who would execute Jesus; rather, they would order someone else to do it. Alternate translation: "they might have Jesus executed" or "they might have someone execute Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 55 d9gn figs-explicit 0 But they did not find any They did not find testimony against Jesus with which they could convict him and have him put to death. Alternate translation: "But they did not find any testimony with which to convict him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 56 cew3 figs-metaphor 0 brought false testimony against him Here speaking false testimony is described as if it were a physical object that someone can carry. Alternate translation: "accused him by speaking false testimony against him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 56 jpc7 0 their testimony did not agree This can be written in positive form. "but their testimony contradicted each other"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 57 pr71 figs-metaphor 0 brought false testimony against him Here speaking false testimony is described as if it were a physical object that someone can carry. Alternate translation: "accused him by speaking false testimony against him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 58 f82e figs-exclusive 0 We heard him say "We heard Jesus say." The word "we" refers to the people who brought false testimony against Jesus and does not include the people to whom they are speaking. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 58 e94y figs-synecdoche 0 made with hands Here "hands" refers to men. Alternate translation: "made by men ... without man's help" or "built by men ... without man's help" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 58 k1vs 0 in three days "within three days." This means that the temple would be built within a three-day period.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 58 hm5e figs-ellipsis 0 will build another The word "temple" is understood from the previous phrase. It may be repeated. Alternate translation: "will build another temple" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 59 x6hk 0 did not agree "contradicted each other." This can be written in positive form.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 60 d7i8 Connecting Statement: 0 When Jesus answers that he is the Christ, the high priest and all of the leaders there condemn him as one who deserves to die.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 60 q2u1 figs-explicit 0 stood up among them Jesus stands up in the middle of the angry crowd to speak to them. Translate this to show who was present when Jesus stood up to speak. Alternate translation: "stood up among the chief priests, scribes, and elders" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 60 af5e figs-explicit 0 Have you no answer? What is it these men testify against you? The chief priest is not asking Jesus for information about what the witnesses said. He is asking Jesus to prove what the witnesses said is wrong. Alternate translation: "Are you not going to reply? What do you say in response to the testimony these men are speaking against you?" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 61 x6ey figs-nominaladj 0 the Son of the Blessed Here God is called "the Blessed." It is best to translate "Son" with the same word your language would naturally use to refer to a "son" of a human father. Alternate translation: "the Son of the Blessed One" or "the Son of God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 62 z5rv 0 I am This likely has a double meaning: 1) to respond to the high priest's question and 2) to call himself "I Am," which is what God called himself in the Old Testament.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 62 e1xd figs-metonymy 0 he sits at the right hand of power Here "power" is a metonnymm that represents God. To sit at the "right hand of God" is a symbolic action of receiving great honor and authority from God. Alternate translation: "he sits in the place of honor beside the all-powerful God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 62 z55c figs-metaphor 0 comes with the clouds of heaven Here the clouds are described as accompanying Jesus when he returns. Alternate translation: "when he comes down through the clouds in the sky" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 63 jz48 0 tore his garments The high priest tore his clothes purposefully to show his outrage and horror at what Jesus has said. Alternate translation: "tore his garments in outrage"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 63 afd3 figs-rquestion 0 Do we still need witnesses? This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "We certainly do not need any more people who will testify against this man!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 64 zwf9 figs-explicit 0 You have heard the blasphemy This refers to what Jesus said, which the high priest called blasphemy. Alternate translation: "You have heard the blasphemy he has spoken" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 64 fu4g 0 They all all the people in the room
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 65 y1s4 0 Some began to some of the people in the room
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 65 bj5e figs-explicit 0 to cover his face They covered his face with a cloth or blindfold, so he could not see. Alternate translation: "to cover his face with a blindfold" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 65 gvq3 figs-explicit 0 Prophesy They mocked him, asking him to prophesy who was hitting him. Alternate translation: "Prophesy who hit you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 65 y68i 0 officers men who guarded the governor's house
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 66 fj8d Connecting Statement: 0 As Jesus had predicted, Peter denies Jesus three times before the rooster crows.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 66 m8g8 0 below in the courtyard "outside in the courtyard"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 66 t2mx figs-explicit 0 one of the servant girls of the high priest The servant girls worked for the high priest. Alternate translation: "one of the servant girls who worked for the high priest" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 68 l5i1 0 denied This means to claim that something is not true. In this case, Peter was saying that what the servant girl said about him was not true.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 68 d3ch figs-doublet 0 neither know nor understand what you are talking about Both "know" and "understand" have the same meaning here. The meaning is repeated to add emphasis to what Peter is saying. Alternate translation: "I really do not understand what you are talking about" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 69 l137 0 the servant girl This is the same servant girl who identified Peter previously.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 69 v5kr figs-explicit 0 one of them The people were identifying Peter as one of Jesus' disciples. This can be made more clear. Alternate translation: "one of Jesus' disciples" or "one of those who have been with that man they arrested" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 71 ce6r figs-idiom 0 to put himself under curses If in your language you have to name the person who curses someone, state God. Alternate translation: "to say for God to curse him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 72 i7u2 0 rooster immediately crowed The rooster is a bird that calls out very early in the morning. The loud sound he makes is "crowing."
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 72 ja3e translate-ordinal 0 a second time "Second" here is an ordinal number. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 14 72 zr4p figs-idiom 0 he broke down This idiom means that he was overwhelmed with grief and lost control of his emotions. Alternate translation: "he was overwhelmed with grief" or "he lost control of his emotions" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 intro d823 Mark 15 General Notes 0 # Mark 15 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### "The curtain of the temple was split in two"<br><br>The curtain in the temple was an important symbol that showed that people needed to have someone speak to God for them. They could not speak to God directly because all people are sinful and God hates sin. God split the curtain to show that Jesus' people can now speak to God directly because Jesus has paid for their sins.<br><br>##### The tomb<br><br>The tomb in which Jesus was buried ([Mark 15:46](../../mrk/15/46.md)) was the kind of tomb in which wealthy Jewish families buried their dead. It was an actual room cut into a rock. It had a flat place on one side where they could place the body after they had put oil and spices on it and wrapped it in cloth. Then they would roll a large rock in front of the tomb so no one could see inside or enter.<br><br>#### Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>##### Sarcasm<br><br>Both by pretending to worship Jesus ([Mark 15:19](../../mrk/15/19.md)) and by pretending to speak to a king ([Mark 15:18](../../mrk/15/18.md)), the soldiers and the Jews showed that they hated Jesus and did not believe that he was the Son of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/mock]])<br><br>#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani?<br>This is a phrase in Aramaic. Mark transliterates its sounds by writing them using Greek letters. He then explains its meaning. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-transliterate]])<br>
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 01 mps2 Connecting Statement: 0 When the chief priests, the elders, the scribes, and the council gave Jesus over to Pilate, they accused Jesus of doing many bad things. When Pilate asked if what they said was true, Jesus did not answer him.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 01 xz7c figs-metonymy 0 they bound Jesus and led him away They commanded for Jesus to be bound, but it would have been the guards who actually bound him and led him away. Alternate translation: "they commanded for Jesus to be bound and then he was led away" or "they commanded the guards to bind Jesus and then they led him away" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 01 v2yf 0 They handed him over to Pilate They had Jesus led to Pilate and transferred control of Jesus over to him.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 02 dh6n figs-explicit 0 You say so Possible meanings are 1) by saying this, Jesus was saying that Pilate, not Jesus, was the one calling him the King of the Jews. Alternate translation: "You yourself have said so" or 2) by saying this, Jesus implied that he is the King of the Jews. Alternate translation: "Yes, as you said, I am" or "Yes. It is as you said" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 03 ue18 0 were presenting many charges against Jesus "were accusing Jesus of many things" or "were saying that Jesus had done many bad things"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 04 c9uc 0 Pilate again asked him "Pilate asked Jesus again"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 04 s2as 0 Do you give no answer This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "Do you have an answer"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 04 pm6k 0 See "Look" or "Listen" or "Pay attention to what I am about to tell you"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 05 way9 0 that amazed him It surprised Pilate that Jesus did not reply and defend himself.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 06 ul5e Connecting Statement: 0 Pilate, hoping the crowd will choose Jesus, offers to release a prisoner, but the crowd asks for Barabbas instead.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 06 ul19 writing-background 0 Now This word is used here to mark a break in the main story line as the author shifts to telling background information about Pilate's tradition of releasing a prisoner at feasts and about Barabbas. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 07 fa7t 0 There with the rebels in prison ... in the rebellion, was a man named Barabbas "At that time there was a man called Barabbas, who was in prison with some other men. They had committed murder when they rebelled against the Roman government"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 08 a4xb figs-explicit 0 to do for them as he had done in the past This refers to Pilate releasing a prisoner at feasts. This can be made clear. Alternate translation: "to release a prisoner to them as he had done in the past" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 10 i4ib writing-background 0 For he knew that it was because of envy ... Jesus over to him This is background information about why Jesus was handed over to Pilate. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 10 u647 figs-explicit 0 it was because of envy that the chief priests They envied Jesus, probably because so many people were following him and becoming his disciples. Alternate translation: "the chief priests were envious of Jesus. This is why they" or "the chief priests were envious of Jesus' popularity among the people. This is why they" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 11 y5w3 figs-metaphor 0 stirred up the crowd The author speaks of the chief priests rousing or urging the crowd as if the crowd were a bowl of something that they were stirring. Alternate translation: "roused the crowd" or "urged the crowd" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 11 pvu6 figs-ellipsis 0 released instead They requested Barabbas to be released instead of Jesus. Alternate translation: "released instead of Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 12 keq2 Connecting Statement: 0 The crowd asks for Jesus' death, so Pilate turns him over to the soldiers, who mock him, crown him with thorns, strike him, and lead him out to crucify him.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 12 vlm3 figs-explicit 0 What then should I do with the King of the Jews Pilate asks what he should do with Jesus if he releases Barabbas to them. This can be written clearly. Alternate translation: "If I release Barabbas, what then should I do with the King of the Jews" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 14 e55i 0 Pilate said to them "Pilate said to the crowd"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 15 qt8y 0 to satisfy the crowd "make the crowd happy by doing what they wanted him to do"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 15 fwg6 0 He scourged Jesus Pilate did not actually scourge Jesus but rather his soldiers did.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 15 yzn5 0 scourged "flogged." To "scourge" is to beat with an especially painful whip.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 15 r9id figs-activepassive 0 then handed him over to be crucified Pilate told his soliders to take Jesus away to crucify him. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "told his soldiers to take him away and crucify him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 16 eg6x 0 the courtyard (which is the government headquarters) This was where the Roman soldiers in Jerusalem lived, and where the governor stayed when he was in Jerusalem. Alternate translation: "the courtyard of the soldiers' barracks" or "the courtyard of the governor's residence"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 16 b5gs 0 the whole cohort of soldiers "the whole unit of soldiers"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 17 tn33 0 They put a purple robe on Jesus Purple was a color worn by royalty. The soldiers did not believe that Jesus was king. They clothed him this way to mock him because others said that he was the King of the Jews.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 17 xfk8 0 a crown of thorns "a crown made of thorny branches"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 18 ft1j figs-irony 0 Hail, King of the Jews The greeting "Hail" with a raised hand was only used to greet the Roman emperor. The soldiers did not believe that Jesus was the king of the Jews. Rather they said this to mock him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 19 gz3b 0 a reed "a stick" or "a staff"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 19 a8a9 figs-metaphor 0 bent their knees A person who kneels bends his knees, so those who kneel are sometimes said to "bend their knees." Alternate translation: "kneeled" or "knelt" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 21 cj4l 0 they forced him to carry his cross According to Roman law, a solider could force a man he came upon along the road to carry a load. In this case, they forced Simon to carry Jesus' cross.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 21 s4j3 0 from the country "from outside the city"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 21 cyn6 writing-background 0 A certain man, ... Rufus), and This is background information about the man whom the soldiers forced to carry Jesus' cross. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 21 rtz2 translate-names 0 Simon ... Alexander ... Rufus These are names of men. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 21 py16 translate-names 0 Cyrene This is the name of a place. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 22 w6c7 Connecting Statement: 0 The soldiers bring Jesus to Golgotha, where they crucify him with two others. Many people mock him.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 22 e49p translate-names 0 Place of a Skull "Skull Place" or "Place of the Skull." This the name of a place. It does not mean that there are lots of skulls there. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 22 m1dd 0 Skull A skull is the head bones, or a head without any flesh on it.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 23 e9xd figs-explicit 0 wine mixed with myrrh It may be helpful to explain that myrrh is a pain-relieving medicine. Alternate translation: "wine mixed with a medicine called myrrh" or "wine mixed with a pain-relieving medicine called myrrh" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 25 q1ze translate-ordinal 0 the third hour "Third" here is a ordinal number. This refers to nine o'clock in the morning. Alternate translation: "nine o'clock in the morning" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 26 r2g6 figs-explicit 0 On a sign The soldiers attached this sign to the cross above Jesus. Alternate translation: "They attached to the cross above Jesus' head a sign on which" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 26 b84a 0 the charge against him "the crime they were accusing him of doing"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 27 mgf3 figs-explicit 0 one on the right of him and one on his left This can be written more clearly. Alternate translation: "one on a cross on the right side of him and one on a cross on the left side of him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 29 v8nu 0 shaking their heads This is an action people do to show that they disapproved of Jesus.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 29 a7ft figs-exclamations 0 Aha! This is a exclamation of mockery. Use the appropriate exclamation in your language. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclamations]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 29 hy37 figs-explicit 0 You who would destroy the temple and rebuild it in three days The people refer to Jesus by what he earlier prophesied that he would do. Alternate translation: "You who said you would destroy the temple and rebuild it in three days" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 31 n13x 0 In the same way This refers to the way that the people who were walking by Jesus were mocking him.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 31 d5se 0 were mocking him with each other "were saying mocking things about Jesus among themselves"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 32 t1vm figs-irony 0 Let the Christ, the King of Israel, come down The leaders did not believe that Jesus is the Christ, the King of Israel. Alternate translation: "He calls himself the Christ and the King of Israel. So let him come down" or "If he is really the Christ and the King of Israel, he should come down" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 32 r6c4 figs-explicit 0 believe The means to believe in Jesus. Alternate translation: "believe in him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 32 dcb9 0 taunted mocked, insulted
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 33 zc37 Connecting Statement: 0 At noon darkness covers the whole land until three o'clock, when Jesus cries out with a loud voice and dies. When Jesus dies, the temple curtain rips from the top to the bottom.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 33 q1gh 0 the sixth hour This refers to noon or 12 p.m.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 33 jl1i figs-metaphor 0 darkness came over the whole land Here the author describes it becoming dark outside as if the darkness were a wave that moved over the land. Alternate translation: "the whole land became dark" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 34 r6tj 0 At the ninth hour This refers to three o'clock in the afternoon. Alternate translation: "At three o'clock in the afternoon" or "In the middle of the afternoon"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 34 ls1n translate-transliterate 0 Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani These are Aramaic words that should be copied as is into your language with similar sounds. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-transliterate]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 34 qw71 0 is interpreted "means"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 35 apg3 figs-explicit 0 Some of those standing by heard his words and said It can be stated clearly that they misunderstood what Jesus said. Alternate translation: "When some of those standing there heard his words, they misunderstood and said" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 36 a8qx 0 sour wine "vinegar"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 36 un73 0 reed staff "stick." This was a staff made from a reed.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 36 yb55 figs-explicit 0 gave it to him "gave it to Jesus." The man held up the staff so that Jesus could drink wine from the sponge. Alternate translation: "held it up to Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 38 ni8j figs-activepassive 0 The curtain of the temple was split in two Mark is showing that God himself split the temple curtain. This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: "God split the curtain of the temple in two" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 39 lg4u 0 the centurion This is the centurion who supervised the soldiers who crucified Jesus.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 39 y4wn figs-idiom 0 who stood and faced Jesus Here "faced" is an idiom that means to look towards someone. Alternate translation: "who stood in front of Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 39 t828 0 that he had died in this way "how Jesus had died" or "the way Jesus had died"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 39 nqv8 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples 0 Son of God This is an important title for Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 40 i1ee 0 looked on from a distance "watched from far away"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 40 zc9b 0 (the mother of James ... and of Joses) "who was the mother of James ... and of Joses." This can be written without the parentheses.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 40 p9xk 0 James the younger "the younger James." This man was referred to as "the younger" probably to distinguish him from another man named James.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 40 izn7 translate-names 0 Joses This Joses was not that same person as the younger brother of Jesus. See how you translated the same name in [Mark 6:3](../06/03.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 40 tw5s translate-names 0 Salome Salome is the name of a woman. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 41 j15z writing-background 0 When he was in Galilee they followed him ... with him to Jerusalem "When Jesus was in Galilee these women followed him ... with him to Jerusalem." This is background information about the women who watched the crucifixion from a distance. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 41 a3qk 0 came up with him to Jerusalem Jerusalem was higher than almost any other place in Israel, so it was normal for people to speak of going up to Jerusalem and going down from it.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 42 lxm5 Connecting Statement: 0 Joseph of Arimathea asks Pilate for the body of Jesus, which he wraps in linen and puts in a tomb.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 42 ug97 figs-metaphor 0 evening had come Here evening is spoken of as if it were something that is able to "come" from one place to another. Alternate translation: "it had become evening" or "it was evening" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 43 xn8t writing-participants 0 Joseph of Arimathea came there. He was a respected The phrase "came there" refers to Joseph coming to Pilate, which is also described after the background information is given, but his coming is referenced before for emphasis and to help introduce him to the story. There may be a different way to do this in your language. Alternate translation: "Joseph of Arimathea was a respected" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 43 wgz8 translate-names 0 Joseph of Arimathea "Joseph from Arimathea." Joseph is the name of a man, and Arimathea is the name of the place his is from. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 43 u7ll writing-background 0 He was a respected member of the council ... for the kingdom of God This is background information about Joseph. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 43 zm1u 0 went in to Pilate "went to Pilate" or "went in to where Pilate was"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 43 zvw4 figs-explicit 0 asked for the body of Jesus It can be stated clearly that he wanted to get the body so that he could bury it. Alternate translation: "asked for permission to get the body of Jesus in order to bury it" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 44 z3gl figs-explicit 0 Pilate was amazed that Jesus was already dead; he called the centurion Pilate heard people saying that Jesus was dead. This surprised him, so he asked the centurion if it was true. This can be made clear. Alternate translation: "Pilate was amazed when he heard that Jesus was already dead, so he called the centurion" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 45 v5ys 0 he gave the body to Joseph "he permitted Joseph to take Jesus' body"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 46 g4c9 0 linen Linen is cloth made from the fibers of a flax plant. See how you translated this in [Mark 14:51](../14/51.md).
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 46 eb9h figs-metonymy 0 He took him down ... Then he rolled a stone You may need to make explicit that Joseph probably had help from other people when he took Jesus' body down from the cross, prepared it for the tomb, and closed the tomb. Alternate translation: "He and others took him down ... Then they rolled a stone" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 46 g9hf figs-activepassive 0 a tomb that had been cut out of a rock This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "a tomb that someone had previously cut out of solid rock" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 46 bw4k 0 a stone against "a huge flat stone in front of"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 47 m782 translate-names 0 Joses This Joses was not that same person as the younger brother of Jesus. See how you translated the same name in [Mark 6:3](../06/03.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 15 47 v3wu figs-activepassive 0 the place where Jesus was buried This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the place where Joseph and the others buried Jesus' body" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 16 intro j5yz Mark 16 General Notes 0 # Mark 16 General Notes<br>#### Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>##### The tomb<br><br>The tomb in which Jesus was buried ([Mark 15:46](../../mrk/15/46.md)) was the kind of tomb in which wealthy Jewish families buried their dead. It was an actual room cut into a rock. It had a flat place on one side where they could place the body after they had put oil and spices on it and wrapped it in cloth. Then they would roll a large rock in front of the tomb so no one could see inside or enter.<br><br>### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>##### A young man dressed in a white robe<br><br>Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John all wrote about angels in white clothing with the women at Jesus' tomb. Two of the authors called them men, but that is only because the angels were in human form. Two of the authors wrote about two angels, but the other two authors wrote about only one of them. It is best to translate each of these passages as it appears in the ULT without trying to make the passages all say exactly the same thing. (See: [Matthew 28:1-2](../../mat/28/01.md) and [Mark 16:5](../../mrk/16/05.md) and [Luke 24:4](../../luk/24/04.md) and [John 20:12](../../jhn/20/12.md))<br>
|
|||
|
|
MRK 16 01 cw1b Connecting Statement: 0 On the first day of the week, women come early because they expect to use spices to anoint Jesus' body. They are surprised to see a young man who tells them Jesus is alive, but they are afraid and do not tell anyone.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 16 01 p61n 0 When the Sabbath day was over That is, after the Sabbath, the seventh day of the week, had ended and the first day of the week had begun.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 16 04 kld9 figs-activepassive 0 the stone had been rolled away This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "someone had rolled away the stone" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 16 06 x9m8 figs-activepassive 0 He is risen! The angel is emphatically stating that Jesus has risen from the dead. This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: "He arose!" or "God raised him from the dead!" or "He raised himself from the dead!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 16 09 mxj6 Connecting Statement: 0 Jesus appears first to Mary Magdalene, who tells the disciples, then he appears to two others as they walk in the country, and later he appears to the eleven disciples.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 16 09 v3ph 0 on the first day of the week "on Sunday"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 16 11 l7it 0 They heard "They heard Mary Magdalene say"
|
|||
|
|
MRK 16 12 h3bu 0 he appeared in a different form The "two of them" saw Jesus, but he looked different from how he had looked previously.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 16 12 imq8 0 two of them two of "those who were with him" ([Mark 16:10](../16/10.md))
|
|||
|
|
MRK 16 13 l47j 0 they did not believe them The rest of the disciples did not believe what the two who had been walking in the country said.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 16 14 igd1 Connecting Statement: 0 When Jesus meets with the eleven, he rebukes them for their unbelief and tells them to go out into all the world to preach the gospel.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 16 14 zy93 0 the eleven These are the eleven apostles who remained after Judas left them.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 16 14 lk4k figs-metonymy 0 they were reclining at the table This is a metonym for eating, which was the usual way people in that day ate meals. Alternate translation: "they were eating a meal" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 16 14 m57r 0 reclining In Jesus' culture, when people gathered to eat, they lay down on their sides, propping themselves up on pillows beside a low table.
|
|||
|
|
MRK 16 14 ruy1 figs-idiom 0 hardness of heart Jesus is rebuking his disciples because they would not believe in him. Translate this idiom so it is understood that the disciples were not believing Jesus. Alternate translation: "refusal to believe" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 16 15 w3bb figs-metonymy 0 Go into all the world Here "the world" is a metonym for the people in the world. Alternate translation: "Go everywhere there are people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 16 15 r6ww figs-metonymy 0 the entire creation This is an exaggeration and a metonym for people everywhere. Alternate translation: "absolutely everybody" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 16 16 k5r9 figs-activepassive 0 He who believes and is baptized will be saved The word "He" refers to anyone. This sentence can be made active. Alternate translation: "God will save all people who believe and allow you to baptize them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 16 16 y14m figs-activepassive 0 he who does not believe will be condemned The word "he" refers to anyone. This clause can be made active. Alternate translation: "God will condemn all people who do not believe" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 16 17 rd45 figs-personification 0 These signs will go with those who believe Mark speaks of miracles as though they were people going along with the believers. Alternate translation: "People watching those who believe will see these things happen and know that I am with the believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 16 17 sfq4 0 In my name they Possible meanings are 1) Jesus is giving a general list: "In my name they will do things like these: They" or 2) Jesus is giving an exact list: "These are the things they will do in my name: They."
|
|||
|
|
MRK 16 17 s4kv figs-metonymy 0 In my name Here "name" is associated with Jesus' authority and power. See how "in your name" is translated in [Mark 9:38](../09/38.md). Alternate translation: "By the authority of my name" or "By the power of my name" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 16 19 m649 figs-activepassive 0 he was taken up into heaven and sat This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God took him up into heaven, and he sat" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 16 19 rzf4 translate-symaction 0 sat down at the right hand of God To sit at the "right hand of God" is a symbolic action of receiving great honor and authority from God. Alternate translation: "sat in the place of honor beside God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
|||
|
|
MRK 16 20 pg9a figs-idiom 0 confirmed the word This idiom means they proved that their message was true. Alternate translation: "showed that his message, which they were speaking, was true" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|